Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Chrome Shelled Regios

2011-02-28T22:46:53Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_(Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*28 February, 2011 - Volume 14 Chapter 3 Completed
*24 February, 2011 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 2 Complete
*28 December, 2010 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 1 Complete
*18 December, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 2 Completed
*29 November, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 1 Completed
*16 October, 2010 - Volume 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 1|Part 1]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2|Part 2]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3|Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)]][[User:Haze|Haze]] 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Assault of a Storm]]
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume14 Chapter 3

2011-02-28T22:45:17Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Chapter 3: The assault of a storm */

===Chapter 3: The assault of a storm===

A dream.

“What’s dinner for today?”

Toby and Anri called as they ran into the kitchen. The one who came in a bit latter was Ranietta, her hair weaved into three braids.

“Hey! This is still study time?”

“Already finished!” the younger sister called happily, right after Toby.

“Don’t bluff!”

“It’s really finished.”

“Yes. Anri finished it. I also packed everything away.”

“Me too!”

“Toby’s bluffing. He hasn’t done all the math homework’s.”

“Then what’re we having today?”

“Listen!”

Anri laughed as she watched Rainetta speak with all her might.

Leerin, who was preparing the food in the wok, also laughed.

“It’ll take a little while yet. Toby, go and finish your homework otherwise you’ll get punishment. I’m cutting off every minute of dinner for every minute you don’t finish your work.”

“Uh!” Toby voiced out his anguish.

Everyone ate from the big dish. This was how it was done in the orphanage. The later one came to dinner, the less portion one received.

Rainetta revealed a “See. I won,” smile. Toby’s expression was bitter after he accepted it all. Anri saw it all and laughed.

“Layfon-Ni, you say something too,” Toby said to Layfon who was sitting on a chair and cutting up the vegetables.

“Layfon-Ni, I was right?” Rainetta said, watching him with a hand on his knee.

“……… Toby, under this situation, you’d have lost if you resist the girls,” Layfon shook his head with a ‘given up’ expression. He could feel the pressure in Leerin’s smile behind his back. Layfon thought Rainetta was becoming more and more like Leerin.

“Damn! Layfon-Ni you traitor! Remember this! I won’t lose in tomorrow’s match!”

“Toby!” Rainetta shouted angrily as Toby escaped from the kitchen, but Toby didn’t stop because he must not miss tonight’s dinner. Layfon believed he must have gone to finish his homework. After that, Layfon continued to make up the dishes. And so the habit of not resisting the person who cooked had spread throughout the entire orphanage.

Layfon thought it was pretty scary as he continued to silently cut up the vegetables. The only path for resistance was to choose to cook. Since he still wasn’t good at gauging the amount of seasonings needed, he still couldn’t lift his head in front of Leerin.

“Well then, Rainetta, Anri. Come and help.”

“Ok~” he two answered together and began to help with the cooking. Hearing the girls’ laughter, Derek smiled and left the kitchen as he passed it by.

This was the memory of the day before he became a Heaven’s Blade successor. Layfon already knew that he would win. He knew the level of his opponent. The possibility of his losing was even smaller than his last digit. In fact, he did win, and at the same time, he found out about the underground matches and seriously began considering entering those matches with his advantage as a Heaven’s Blade successor.

Toby came when he was five years old. Derek held his hand as they entered the orphanage. Toby’s wrist had a large mold. They found out there was one on his stomach too when he took a shower.

Anri came at age four. She had been crying, not knowing anything and suddenly having her environment changed so drastically. Her crying voice that called out for her mother was painful to the ears. Toby adapted to the orphanage, doing his best in part to stop her crying.

Rainetta came at age six. At first,she hid in a corner of the room all by herself. Toby, who was the same age as her, was the one who helped her release the knot in her heart. And the three of them, coming to the orphanage, became siblings.

No one existed who came happily to the orphanage, but after coming here, the children received happiness. Smiles appeared on their faces.

The happy time was found in that place.

And money was needed to protect this happiness. This was what Layfon thought.

Why hadn’t he stopped in the appropriate time? No. Not just that. Why didn’t he think of a better way to earn money? If so, things wouldn’t have turned out like this.

Ten years old. He was still a kid even though he had the strength of a Heaven’s Blade successor. This could have explained his action, but Layfon had always wanted to protect the smiles of Toby and everyone. In the end, he himself took away their smiles.

The happiness existed even without him having to do anything. He destroyed it.

If he hadn’t thought of entering the underground matches, Toby wouldn’t have looked at him with hatred, Rainetta wouldn’t have hidden herself from him and Anri wouldn’t have felt so frightened as she watched them. If that event hadn’t happened, Layfon would still be in Grendan as a Heaven’s Blade successor and Leerin would be looking after the orphanage while she studied, calling for Toby and the others to do their homework. Their lives would have continued, and Toby and his siblings would come to influence new siblings.

But this was impossible now.

Layfon destroyed everything with his own hands.

<center>◇</center>

Layfon woke with his shallow sleep, shocked.

“Uh!”

Woken up all of a sudden, he roughly pushed away the blanket on him and stood up.

“Wh, what happened?” Sharnid woke too, noticing his action.

“Hey, what’s it?”

Layfon touched the Dite next to his pillow. He was not moving. Suspicion filled Sharnid.

“…………..”

Layfon couldn’t answer him.

Something was happening. The air in Grendan gave him a nostalgic feeling? Atoms that could numb one’s skin filled the air. But this was noiseless. One couldn’t even confirm it.

“Hey, Layfon!”

“Get ready immediately,” he said and dressed himself in the fighting clothes that was his pillow a minute ago. Since Lucia had washed it, it no longer had the smell of the underground sewage,

“It doesn’t look good,” Sharnid said he also wore his own fighting suit.

(What’s it?) Came Felli’s voice immediately. The flake exuded dim light as it floated above their heads.

“Senpai, did something happen outside?”

(Nothing seems strange in the city but something seems to be happening outside it. It’s difficult to decipher. I’ve spread the flakes outside to confirm the senses. Because of the rain, dense pollutants are surrounding the air shield.)

“Get ready for battle.”

(Got it.)

Layfon didn’t doubt his own feeling even after listening to Felli’s report. He headed for the workroom after he finished his preparation. The room was very dim, filled with the smell of mechanisms. Only the work on the desk was lighted. The baby, Maruku, was sleeping quietly in the cradle.

“What’s it?” Lucia stopped working.

“Please head for the shelter immediately.”

“………. Not that I doubt the feeling of a Military Artist, but isn’t this a bit rushed?”

“Whether it was yesterday or today, a battlefield is a battlefield.”

“I really hate that expression of yours,” Lucia showed a helpless expression.

“Nee-san?”

She stood up and took the bag she used for evacuation purpose from the desk. She took up the Maruku. Maruku moved at the change of position, but it quickly turned quiet.

“Even though it’s better to show such a serious attitude in a battle than being lax……..” she said and stopped as the evacuation siren rang outside and confirmed his words.

“Nee-san, hurry and head for the shelter.”

“Yes. I know.”

Lucia didn’t say anymore. She carried the baby and left the room. Nina and the others were already waiting in the living room. Tension filled Nina’s face, not confusion.

“You’re back.”

“…….. Then, what do we do?”

They must be waiting for Layfon to return. Sharnid looked at Nina. This wasn’t the time to continue the conversation from before they went to bed, but he still wanted to know the result. His expression was eager. Felli’s expression was the same as usual, but she exuded a similar feeling to Sharnid’s. Perhaps the answer had been decided no matter what Nina would say.

(I……….)

“……….. First, let’s confirm the situation.”

Nina’s voice didn’t allow Layfon any time to ponder.

“Hey.”

“Don’t get the wrong idea. If we don’t know this has become a battlefield, it’d be difficult for us to return to Zuellni.”

Everyone was speechless at her words.

“Captain?” Felli looked at her, incredulous.

“We can’t not protect Zuellni when she can’t move,” she replied before the shocked Sharnid and Layfon.

“Felli, drop what you’re doing now. If the situation is as predicted, the other side probably won’t have time to bother with us. After confirming the situation, head for the shelter.”

“Why?”

“First, this is the biggest crisis. They have to send all the Heaven’s Blades to the battle. In this place, we can’t move while protecting you. Layfon, where’s the shelter that is closest to Zuellni?”

“Let me be the guide,” Lucia said. She had been listening from behind them.

“Thanks,” Nina nodded, but Sharnid didn’t agree.

“Wait up. Even if it’s a shelter, we’re still outsiders. Will they capture Felli-chan there?”

“I’ll protect her,” Lucia said.

“But.”

He didn’t believe her. His feeling was reasonable. Lucia wasn’t a Military Artist. She was an ordinary person even though she was a Dite technician. She had no way to resist if they were to run into authorities like the City Police. Still, she didn’t back a step.

“Don’t worry, I’ll protect her. A majority of people wouldn’t do anything. The ones who can do something are probably only the Queen or Heaven’s Blades.”

“Why……….”

Layfon sighed at Sharnid’s expression of disbelief.

“Nee-san’s child, Maruku, is the Heaven’s Blade successor Rumei’s child.”

“…….. No way?”

Felli and Nina were surprised too.

“Just the child of a second wife. The official wife doesn’t have a child, so this child is still a seed.”

There was no pride in Lucia’s face, just sadness.

“Even so, he’s the child of a Heaven’s Blade successor.”

“You should have said so earlier.”

Layfon lowered his head at Sharnid’s disapproval. Lucia smiled.

“Was it because Ruimei endangered me?”

It was dangerous for a normal person to bear the child of a Military Artist. Of course, there were many places to enable a safe delivery, otherwise the marriage between a normal person and a Military Artist would have been banned. But it was true that the probability of a miscarriage was higher.

“My previous and I parted because there’s a problem with my uterus. Since I can’t have child, he found someone else. Not that he’s the descendant of any special lineage.”

Nina and the others didn’t know what to say, looking at her smiling face.

“I met Ruimei after the divorce. For some reason, I became pregnant after that. This was before the event with Layfon. Layfon’s action was unexpected. Originally I couldn’t give birth to a child, but giving birth to a child with a Military Artist is even more dangerous. The doctor said I might die.”

Lucia’s voice didn’t contain any reproach, but Layfon still had his head lowered, not saying a word.

“After that, Maraku was safely delivered, but my uterus was taken out. Still, I’m healthy. Isn’t that good, Layfon?”

“……… Sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing?”

She hit his head again, but this time it didn’t hurt.

“Anyway, isn’t this an emergency?”

“Ah, yes.”

Nina’s train of thought returned.

“Then I’m counting on you for Felli.”

“Uh, leave her to me.”

Lucia accepted Nina’s request and moved.

Looking at the time, it must be morning, but it was still dark in Grendan because of the cloud layers and the black smoke. Even so, a large crowd of people was outside, heading for the shelter. Layfon and the others protected Lucia as they infiltrated the people who were moving orderly for the shelter.

“Then, what do we do?” Sharnid asked.

“Ensure our escape route is safe, and also confirm the exit. Just which place would become the battlefield. Can the city still move. Though the repair isn’t done, can the city move a little or that it truly can’t move at all……….. We must confirm all of that. Felli, can you try contacting the Student President?”

“All right.”

“Are you really ok?”

“………………..”

Nina didn’t reply to Sharnid’s question. Layfon was listening to them as he pondered. Should he return to Zuellni with them and not see Leerin? He watched Lucia, who was holding Maruku and moving in front of them. Nee-san never changed no matter what it was. The sister who controlled the kitchen managed them when Layfon was about the same age as Toby. Nee-san didn’t mention her pregnancy to anyone because she knew her adopted father would oppose it. It was by chance that Layfon knew of this. Leerin, who grew up under Lucia’s influence too, would probably be like Nee-san if she had made up her mind about something.

Layfon was the same at that time. Though he was confused, he didn’t tell his father. Because Nee-san’s preparation had overcome him, he could only follow her strong will.

This was a familiar feeling to him as he watched Lucia led ahead of them. Though her place wasn’t that close to the orphanage, her movement stimulated his memories. But………….

Not that they didn’t have this weather before, with the cloud layers and black fog blocking off the sun. As long as the rain fell, the dense pollutants outside the air shield would become black fog. This was common sense. It wasn’t rare that thick cloud cover would spread across the city’s sky while the rain continued. But it was new for droplets of rain to hit the body. It seemed the rain was still going strong as the outside of the air shield was still dark.

Besides, what Layfon wasn’t used to was walking among a crowd of refugees. He had never been part of the refugees since he started fighting. He had always been running on the battlefield. The scenery of mixing in with the refugees was in a memory from a long long time ago. Perhaps because it was this reason or of the bad weather, he didn’t realize he had entered the area of his old residence. Lucia wasn’t using the usual shelter this time because she had to guide Felli.

“Aunt Lucia!”

Layfon readied his murderous intent after hearing that voice.

“Who is it? Who said I’m an Aunt!”

The kids laughed as they evaded Lucia’s fist.

“Call me Nee-san, ok!”

“But Toby-Ni said it.”

“Yeah, Lucia feels more like a big sister than Nee-san.”

“But Lucia would be angry if you called her that.”

“So we can only call you Aunt.”

“What conclusion is that!” Lucia said angrily and the kids laughed again.

Everyone. They were all kids that Layfon knew. Peter. Stephen. William. Holland. The children of the orphanage. Layfon’s siblings, the next generation of Toby and the other children.

Nina, Felli and Sharnid, having noticed the kids later than Layfon, were keeping a little distance from Lucia, observing her. They didn’t know where Layfon was hiding. Layfon watched the faces of his siblings. Nostalgia and pain rushed up to him.

“Lucia? Why are you here?”

Romina arrived just a little bit later than the kids. She was slightly older than Lucia. She was of Lucia’s generation and had also looked after Layfon.

“Romina, now that you’re the head of the orphanage, you should teach these kids properly.”

“Really. Why are they all boys. Aren’t there kids like Leerin and Rainetta…….. Geez, stop fooling around!”

“Girls have always been managing our orphanage.”

Anger, laughter, clouting kids’ heads. After that, everyone joined the crowd of refugees. Layfon followed behind so they wouldn’t discover him.

“Speaking of which, why are you here, Lucia? If you left home, you should be heading to another shelter?”

“Well, something’s come up.”

“Something?”

“Compared to that, I don’t see Toby and the others? What happened?”

Romina sighed with her palm supporting her slightly chubby face.

“It’s not just today.”

The two of them watched the still honest kids. But the kids seemed to be considering another prank. They all smiled, looking at Romina and then turning their faces away.

Really. Romina sighed again.

“As I thought, you should be the orphanage head. You were also the manager in our generation.”

But Lucia let the conversation end with a bitter smile. Perhaps Romina had mentioned that a number of times. She didn’t mention Maruku. They must have talked over that too.

“But that can’t be helped. I’ve my own problem here. Speaking of which, where’s father?”

Romina looked at the baby’s sleeping face, her expression softening. “I’m not sure too. His disciples said he left without saying anything.”

“That’s rare.”

“Yes. Don’t know what to do with this group of problematic kids without father and Toby.”

“You’ll get used to it one day.”

Romina sighed many more times in response to Lucia’s comforting words.

Judging from the conversation, the two of them were feeling more of the passing of time than the nostalgia of the past. Layfon had heard that Derek had passed the Head of the orphanage position to someone while Layfon was on his way to Zuellni, but he didn’t know that person was Romina. Toby and the others would have to manage the kids without Layfon and Leerin, and this wasn’t possible, so Romina was given the position, and she accepted it. Forget Rainetta for now. What was Toby’s reaction back then? Time continued to flow. It had been flowing even though it hadn’t been a year yet. The absence of Layfon and Leerin had become matter of fact in the orphanage.

This was for sure. There were siblings of Layfon and Leerin’s age when Lucia and the other older siblings left. But these siblings either became adopted or left to become apprentices. The only ones left were the two of them, so they had to manage the younger siblings. Changes happened in life, and people would react accordingly. Layfon and the others did the same, and so did Toby and his generation.

What Layfon felt shocked about was that he didn’t get to see them grow.

Or maybe he was surprised he was thinking of this.

“It hasn’t been all that long but we’re coming across filth monsters again?”

“We’ve been through that before.”

“Yes, but that event a few days past was different from others.”

Romina’s gaze moved away from her younger sister to beyond the crowd, fixing at the outside of the city. Zuellni wasn’t that clear because of the black fog, but one could see the city’s outline. The artificial light of the Academy City was shining brightly, seeming to emphasize its existence.

“Layfon’s living over there, right? Toby and the rest fought yesterday because of that.”

Layfon felt the tension tighten in his chest at hearing his own name.

“Toby?”

“Yes. Peter and the others have suffered from the impact but they don’t hate Layfon like Toby and the rest. Toby must think differently about him.”

Lucia’s words told Layfon that the journalists from the magazine didn’t point the finger at Layfon. Rather, they had turned their fury to the underground matches, but Toby and the others wouldn’t be able to change their mind so easily. They must still be mad at him.

Romina should have continued saying something after Lucia’s words……. That should be it.

But the noise of a huge explosion smothered her voice.

And then the city started to shake. People wailed after the noise. The originally orderly crowd collapsed into chaos because of the shaking. Some people fell because of panic, some tried to escape first. Chaos ensued.

Layfon let go of his murderous intent and tried to protect Romina and the others from the crowd, allowing the crowd to flow past him.

“Strange……….”

He felt somebody’s gaze piercing his back. But he couldn’t stop his action even with that feeling. Nina, Sharnid and Felli came to help him.

It was Holland who spoke the words. Layfon could distinguish his siblings’ voice even through the commotion.

“Layfon….. Ni…….?”

Layfon’s heart hurt as of an eager tearing it piece by piece.

But the chaos in Grendan was just beginning.

<center>◇</center>

Looking at the Heaven’s Blade successors gathering once again in the palace, Alsheyra spoke.

“Welcome to hell.”

Kalvan’s expression was pained, but Alsheyra didn’t seem to care.

“Ok, this isn’t time for us to laze around. Delbone, how’s the situation?”

(Yes. The target is 30 kilomels east of Grendan. The number is increasing because our opponents cannot immediately attack here. That location is around 200 meters above Grendan. They’re continuing to appear. The number is increasing exponentially because their number is swelling in this world and in the other dimension. It shouldn’t take them long to exceed Grendan’s surface area.)

“Just what are you saying?” Reverse asked, his face frightened.

Exceed Grendan’s surface area. Even the Heaven’s Blades didn’t immediately comprehend her words, but Alsheyra didn’t seem to mind.

“Of course she means the enemies,” she replied matter of factly. “The plan is………. But then again, I don’t have one. All members are to fight on the outer edge. It doesn’t matter if the city sustains some damage, but you have to use all your strength otherwise you may be destroyed. More deaths would result if you restrain yourself.”

(Because of that person’s help, it couldn’t come through the air shield the last time. But I don’t know how it would turn out this time with the number increasing like this. Also, our opponent’s body is already more than the surface area of this city. Judging by its strength, it is quite flexible. I’m afraid it may try to encircle the entire city, so Heaven’s Blade successors, please don’t gather in one point.”

“That’s the situation. Other than Kanaris’ group, everyone else spread around the city. Tigris and Barmelin stay behind to support the others. Savaris that idiot can’t participate because he’s injured. Kalvan, Lintence, Ruimei, Troyatte, Cauntia, Reverse. You six form a hexagon in the frontline. Understood?”

“……….. I’m very sorry, but this intelligence about the enemy is unbelievable.”

Kalvan’s words must represent all Heaven’s Blades’ feeling, but Alsheyra didn’t explain further. She knew her explanation would turn their understanding of filth monsters upside down. The attack of the giants on Zuellni a few days ago was really strange. Their individual forms were of average size. As for the larvae moving together, that wasn’t too surprising because larvae tended to move as a group. This must be what the Heaven’s Blades were thinking.

But it was different this time. These were individual filth monsters according to Delbone’s intelligence. They didn’t usually move together.

The biggest problem was the size of the enemy.

Could such thing really exist? Even the Heaven’s Blade successors couldn’t imagine it.

“Rather than hearing of it, isn’t it clearer to see it with your own eyes? That would be the fastest way,” Alsheyra answered Kalvan succinctly. “Then, do you understand what you’ve to do? Then move. The Heaven’s Blades that I gave you, the stupid yet huge strength, reveal it all to me here and now. What are you waiting for if you don’t use it now?”

Alsheyra sent out all the Heaven’s Blade successors as if she was chasing them away. Delbone was in charge of informing the Heaven’s Blades of the detailed locations. The Heaven’s Blades obeyed and left the palace, leaving only Lintence behind.

Only Lintence’s expression showed no changes from beginning to end. Of course, he had been waiting for such a day. It was not possible for him to feel uneasy. On the other hand, he may have smiled like a beast meeting its prey, but he didn’t do that. For Delbone who held some insider information, the cowardly Reverse, and the Heaven’s Blade successors who viewed your average battle as a stroll, even their hearts were swayed in today’s situation, but Lintence kept his calm.

This wasn’t strange because he was the most reliable.

“Geez, it isn’t necessarily a good thing to be too strong,” Alsheyra sighed, considering the role she played in this battle.

(Speaking of which, the girl with the Haikizoku has escaped. Is this all right?)

“Ah, isn’t the Ronsmier family guarding her?”

(Several people lost her trail, and a number of them had gone missing. Something must have happened in a place where my psychokinesis can’t reach.)

“Another unusual event.”

There was no place in Grendan where Delbone’s psychokinesis couldn’t reach. This meant that place must be very unusual.

(Are you not interested in the information you hold so far? Is that girl useless just by counting her fighting strength?)

“Doesn’t Zuellni need her power to protect her? That girl’s eyes seem to say she’s the symbol of justice. She also seems to be involved in many things, though we don’t know how she’d act.”

(I feel from Your Majesty that you’re trying to tell her something.)

“Is that so? I don’t seem to have told her to come along if she wanted to hear the truth.”

(Is that right?)

“Yes. Besides, I don’t have anything to tell her. If it’s her, shouldn’t that man be the one to tell her?”

Alsheyra was thinking of the red haired man that she met in Zuellni. The Military Artist with a beast’s mask. The bolded man who invaded Leerin’s room. He was the man who survived in a world that Alsheyra didn’t want to see. She gave such advice to Nina so that Nina could see a clearer reason to her own action. Perhaps she would understand more by coming to Grendan. That was it only. Alsheyra said those words by instinct when she saw that girl.

Originally she didn’t pay Nina that much attention, but that changed because of Kanaris’ intense demand and Savaris’ interest in her. In addition, one of the other reasons to take care of the previous King’s will.

The previous King of Grendan thought the Haikizoku’s strength was necessary, so he sent out the Salinvan Mercenary Gang. That was probably because he hadn’t gathered all the Heaven’s Blades yet, hence he wanted to replace them with the Haikizoku’s strength.

The point of the necessity of the Haikizoku and its strengthened Military Artist wasn’t important to Alsheyra. It wouldn’t unreasonable to gather strength by using a Haikizoku’s strength or employing Kei accelerating drug and giving that person the Heaven’s Blade since not all twelve Heaven’s Blade successors had been assembled. But for some reason, Alsheyra didn’t like this method.

The previous King was a Military Artist but he wasn’t that excellent. He was even weaker than the Heaven’s Blade successors. This implied their ancestor Airen, the Military Artist, his DNA had spread thinner. The previous King’s thought was totally opposite Alsheyra’s must be because of that.

The strength of a Haikizoku was not essential. Even if its hatred could strengthen a Military Artist, it was just an overlap of misfortune and chance. Then, the Haikizoku was just something on a rampage? Perhaps this wasn’t just it as she looked at Grendan, but this bore no relationship with her. And it wasn’t the most important problem now. The awakened Saya also hadn’t mentioned anything about it.

(As I thought, I’ve met that fellow somewhere before.)

Delbone was bothered by that red haired man. She felt an unsteady power behind that man. He wasn’t a normal Military Artist.

Still, Alsheyra didn’t care.

“How about you release the seal placed on your memory?”

(Perhaps that might be something good, but it is no longer suitable for a body in my old age to peek into the alley of Asura.)

“Then forget that thing.”

Having decided on what she needed to do, it wasn’t necessarily to search deeper into the unrelated event.

“Perhaps Grendan knows something. That fellow must also have with him a Haikizoku.”

(Since Your Majesty feels there’s no need to look deeper into his issue, I don’t need to worry about it too, but………)

“But?”

(……… Why do you care naught for the things around you?)

Alsheyra smiled bitterly at the sudden question.

Because hers was a fated answer.

“Because I already know what I must do, besides, I also know I’m not omnipotent.”

She stood up. She wouldn’t simply wait for everything to end this time. Even though she was a Queen with the power that exceeded everything, she must have the same mental preparation for it. Several Heaven’s Blade successors still didn’t believe her. The battle in Zuellni a few days ago was very unusual, but even though they agreed it wasn’t normal, this didn’t mean they’d easily believe her words. The Heaven’s Blades saw those things in Zuellni with their own eyes. Their number was numerous and they were powerful. They were neither larvae nor male filth monsters, but all of them held the same appearance just like the larvae. The place they appeared from was also from the sky. This was truly unusual.

But the Heaven’s Blades saw the enemies and entered the fight.

The other Heaven’s Blades who were outside the city also saw the enemies.

Perhaps this still wasn’t enough to change the Heaven’s Blades’ thinking about the filth monsters. They would speculate on the current situation based on their personal experience of that time. Perhaps some of them would also hold a wrong understanding.

The number of enemies was large. It was a high possibility that even Delbone’s psychokinesis couldn’t truly grasp hold of the enemy’s number. Some of the Heaven’s Blades thought so, and in fact, Kalvan had given voice to this thought but Kanaris had scolded him angrily with the reason “Her Majesty would never lie.”

But even though Kanaris had been governing in place of the Queen, even though in her flew the blood of the three royal families, even though she held some inside information, she still couldn’t hide the distrust in her.

Alsheyra commented that their fights were like strolls. True. The battles of Heaven’s Blades weren’t difficult as long as it wasn’t a fight against an aged phase filth monster with a name. To say it from another perspective, it could be misfortune. Not that the Heaven’s Blades had made the mistake of underestimating their enemies in the first place, but they couldn’t feel the sense of victory and joy of defeating an enemy using all of their strength.

How should the Heaven’s Blades think in this current situation……..

“……. Uh?”

The movements of the Heaven’s Blades finished in a flash. Kalvan was already watching the outside of the city when the Queen was still conversing with Delbone.

He held the Heaven’s Blade in its restored form. The rain had completely halted. Black fog still lingered around the air shield whose sole purpose was to remove the pollutants. However, the fog was thinner in the outer edge area because the rainfall was less. The darkness on the other side of the fog implied cloud covers still covered this city, blocking off the sun.

But Kalvan felt the unnaturalness of the cloud layers.

From where………. A feeling of uneasiness that was extremely hard to explain. He didn’t think this darkness was normal. He still couldn’t see the end of the darkness with his internal Kei strengthened vision. Something made him feel uncomfortable but he didn’t know what it was.

“Delbone, what is the distance between us and he enemies?”

It wasn’t his personality not to get to the bottom of his doubt. Perhaps this was boosted by the fact that he was in the battlefield. He was second to Delbone and Lintence in terms of battle experience in Grendan. And for someone like him, he had noticed something.

(You should say you’re already seeing it.)

Delbone’s voice was like a girl playing a prank.

But Kalvan agreed with her words.

“Delbone, please notify everyone,” Kalvan said as he released all of his Kei. Golden light exuded from his body.

External Kei variation – Armed Sword.

Kei that had half turned into real substance twisted itself up the entire length of Kalvan’s body as he shouted loud voice, “All hands, ready for battle. Don’t get confused. Fight with all your strength!”

His Kei-infused voice echoed in the sky like thunder, making the air shake. The vibration reached the other side of the air shield and dispersed the surrounding dark fog.

Still, the opposite side was a sea of darkness, but Kalvan already understood what he was seeing.

Nothing could be seen through the gaps in between cloud layers. A deserted field should lay open in front of what was blocking his vision. One could put it more accurately that there were no gaps in between cloud layers. The time right now was morning, but no sunlight broke through the clouds. This meant the thing in Grendan’s sky was big enough to block off all the sunlight. This thing was right before Kalvan.

Kalvan’s speculation was spot on.

What lay before him was like a wall.

But it wasn’t a real wall. It was a part of a living creature. One part of the monster that was covering the entire Grendan was before him. And impossible, stirring movements could be seen across the monster’s skin.

(So this is hell.)

Kalvan had never seen so huge a filth monster even though he had fought countless times. Shock stayed in his throat. Words he wanted to give voice too were buried in his heart.

Voiceless.

This monster was almost near enough to touch the air shield but it had yet to make a noise, otherwise Kalvan could have noticed its existence much earlier rather than only feeling uncomfortable.

This colossal body headed for Grendan without making a noise. One could say it was unusual out of all unusual events.

Kalvan lifted the Heaven’s Blade. It was a huge longsword. The golden Kei weaving his body also wrapped itself around the sword. The area of gold continued to expand in the sky.

Expand.

Expand.

Expand.

Golden Kei expanded its territory in the sky. The entire world was painted gold. The light of gold dispelled the darkness and gradually revealed the shape of the monster.

One couldn’t see the entire monster no matter how wide one’s vision was. Kalvan’s vision was filled with the monster’s skin. He stretched his neck and still couldn’t see the end of that skin.

Plus the movements on the skin.

It felt like the internal organs of a monster were in front of the entire city of Grendan.

Kalvan felt the stirring of strong Kei from different spots on the outer edge. The Heaven’s Blade successors were each entering battle mode. Just Kalvan’s Kei was enough to make the city wail.

“Humph,” Kalvan made the noise as he felt his Kei and the Kei of other Heaven’s Blades.

How long had it been since he could fight with all his might? No. Had he been fighting with all his strength before?

Perhaps this had occurred to him when he was young. A new fighter who had yet to obtain the Heaven’s Blade. Perhaps he had once fought with all of his strength, relying only on the strength of his wrist and Kei when he was new to the key of technique and to the method of how to employ his power. But an average could no longer sustain the pressure of his Kei when he grasped hold of a certain fighting technique. He had never used all of his strength since that time. He wasn’t dissatisfied with the Heaven’s Blade, but the problems he came across after that were to do with the tolerance of fighting suits used outside the city and the considerations placed on the city’s safety when he was in a battle.

But now?

In this battlefield right now, in this impending hell?

This wasn’t the time to ponder. The city would certainly face destruction if he didn’t defeat this monster. He couldn’t defeat it if he didn’t use all his strength. Did this feeling come because of the battle experience he had accumulated or that he felt frightened of this horror?

The golden territory surrounded one part of the outer-edge, Kalvan’s territory. Golden Kei stretched like something flexible, as sharp points emerged along different spots of the golden Kei. An ancient animal with Kalvan as the centre was born.

“Then, let me see how much I can use my sword technique!” he said.

The monster broke through the air shield almost at the same time and attacked.

The air shield was torn asunder. This was what Kanaris saw. The truth wasn’t like that though. The air shield was almost invisible to the naked eye. What Kanaris saw was the movement of the surrounding dark fog. The dark fog flowed into Grendan like a ball being burst from the inside. However, the truth was different. The pollutants didn’t flow in. Still, it wasn’t that urgent even if the pollutants flowed inside the city.

What she could see now was very intense, and it was invading the city.

It looked like the internal organs were suddenly splitting themselves up from a gigantic body into numerous individual forms. The enemy was using this strategy probably because it couldn’t enter the air shield with its gargantuan body. Otherwise, even the Heaven’s Blades couldn’t block off the attack if the monster was to press down on the city with its whole body.

But Kanaris hadn’t thought of this explanation. Focused on the battle in front of her, she only reacted accordingly.

This time she wasn’t wearing luxurious clothings. The clothes she wore before was for when she governed Grendan in the Queen’s steed. She had always been wearing the current clothes underneath her luxurious clothings. The tightly-fitted fighting suit, the long sleeves stopping short of her elbows and the length of the pants stopping short of her knees were all designed to minimize interference with her movements.

In her hand was a restored Heaven’s Blade in the form of a thin blade.

“Ahah, I was such a fool,” she said to the sky, feeling the tension she had never felt before as countless enemies splitting from the monster’s body headed for Grendan.

“I actually doubted Her Majesty’s words.”

She lifted the sword to the level of her chest. Her action was like the opening pose of a dance. One could see the slight tension floating around her.

Fu……… Kanaris swung the sword horizontally.

The dance began.

“Please forgive me, Your Majesty,” she said and continued to swung the sword in her hand. The monsters crossing the sky above her……….. She cut them down one by one, tearing apart their bodies with the Kei hidden in the sword’s paths.

She hadn’t moved from her spot as she danced with the sword, turning around her body, leaping in the sky like she was dancing. The sword’s paths of her dance shattered the monsters in the distant sky.

A piece of music supported her dance.

Countless bodies split out from the gigantic monster stirring in the sky. It wasn’t possible for the monster not to make a noise in under this intense battle even though it reached Grendan noiselessly.

Because the Kei of the Heaven’s Blade successors were vibranting.

And the vibrations all became the music and rhyme of Kanaris’ dance.

Occurrence, clash, swallowed, covering, rebirth, biting, friction, fading, and it all happened again. Kanaris danced with the speedy, repeated music. The technique of the music or the beauty of art didn’t exist. The chaotic noise was cut apart and reborn because of Kanaris’ sword. It was once again dragged into her sword path and torn asunder.

Her sword continued to dance, and each new individual form tearing from the huge body continued to break apart.

The individual form looked similar to the average larva. A rock-solid shell covered the huge body. Long and thick legs grew from the monster. The lower jaw formed the head that aligned with his body in a straight line. The not-too sharp teeth lined the jaw, their sole purpose to crash the enemy.

But this would only happen after they managed to land.

The original……….. The original body that was outside the air shield and covering Grendan like a huge intestine was shooting out one copy after another. The legs were hidden underneath the shell, the body was curled into a ball, and they were being shot out like teardrops.

Countless. In a huge number.

This could be seen as a three combined attacks of shooting out, entering and creating chaos from all directions except the ground. And Kanaris kept dancing in it.

A flash of the sword. The enemy shattered into 100 billion pieces, and there was almost no gap in between the first and the next swing of the blade. The speed of Kanaris’ dance had already exceeded a speed that words could describe. The average citizen would fail to see anything special from this. Even a normal Military Artist would not be able to see anything. A dance along with the sound of battle aiming at the bullets of life forms shooting at the entire city. Kanaris’ dance wasn’t that strange an occurrence compared to this.

She continued to dance in one spot. She had never moved from it.

No, she couldn’t move away as long as she danced. The area of her movement was within half to ten centimeters. She never stepped across this area. Not even by one step.

But the cut path depicted in her dance was cutting down all the enemies from one side of her area to the other, drawing out a broken line of light.

Internal and external Kei variation - Resounding Melody.

Sound filled her surroundings……….. Vibration and Kanaris’ dancing became one. Her dance drew it on, controlling it. The huge Kei exuding from the Heaven’s Blade filled the surroundings to become one with the vibration, and it had emerged as the victor.

The action of swinging a sword originally held no meaning. The cut paths didn’t come from the sword. Kanaris’ sword was acting like a baton, and Kanaris was the conductor of a band. Wherever her baton pointed as she swung the slender sword, destruction occurred.

“……… So, I, Kanaris, will not fail Your Majesty’s expectation. I’ll continue to eliminate them, so please watch me.”

Accompanying the sound of Kanaris’ cut paths, numerous forms splitting apart from the huge body……… the bullets of life burst and fell one by one.

The intense scenery existed here too.

Standing still here was a small piece of metal. Unbelievably heavy armour wrapped around the tiny existence of a Military Artist in Grendan. The multi-layer armour formed by the Dite wrapped around his tiny body. He was like the one only to appear in a series and a fairy tale, the one who rode a horse, appearing in a movie with spear and shield upraised………. Like a knight.

Also, there existed a way to fight like a knight though there was no real knight in Grendan. Wrapped from head to toe with heavy fighting suit, lifting a knight’s spear and piercing the filth monster’s body as a group, this fighting method was built on the preparation to make sacrifices. This method was not appropriate for Grendan who had to fight against filth monsters more frequently than other cities. Hence, this method was not popular. However, it did exist.

But for the tiny body who looked like a boy in its teens no matter how you looked at him he was not a knight. He couldn’t possibly be a knight. He only held a shield. A defensive tool. He didn’t have a weapon. All he held was only a shield. A huge shield that shielded his entire body.

He only focused on defense. He put so much emphasis on it that he didn’t even hold a weapon…….. No. The shield itself could act as a blunt weapon. Still, he placed too much importance on defensive equipment. A majority of Military Artists would probably mock him as a coward and gaze at him with unreserved contempt. But they didn’t do so.

Holding a shield, he was standing at the appointed place. At the place closest the outer edge of the city as he gazed at the gigantic monster nearing the city with upraised head. The eyes behind the mask showed no signs of fear as he faced the enormous monster and its horrifying movements. His fear didn’t drag out into the hour of battle even though he was scared of it with his face turning green, even though his body shook when he heard the Queen said “hell”.

The timid hero.

This was how people who knew him complimented him. Because he was a coward, he possessed strength and courage that was stronger than anyone else as he stood ready to face battle. No matter how many enemies stood before him, he held a mental strength that was stronger than anyone as long as he overcame his timidness.

He was the Heaven’s Blade successor Reverse Ilginas Elmen. No enemy existed who dare stood in front of him.

It held true even now.

Kalvan’s shout pierced the outer edge through the flakes.

“……….. Teia.”

The event transpiring before the other Heaven’s Blades was also happening here as he made a noise behind his mask.

The intestine-like skin of the massive monster continued to split. The bullets of living creatures shot out like a torrential rain past the air shield to attack the city.

As usual, Reverse’s eyes seemed to be closed, but his slit-like eyes didn’t miss the scenery before him. He also didn’t seem to want to escape.

He lifted the shield before him and released the Kei in his body.

Internal and external Kei variation – Kongoukei Barrier.

This was the matured form of Kongoukei that Layfon stole from Reverse and later taught Nina. The outer edge where Reverse stood formed a defensive line around the city, a barrier of Kei.

Reverse stared ahead of him. His determined gaze stared at the colossal monster outside the city, stared at the bullets of creatures shooting out from its body. He could capture them with his senses even if his eyes couldn’t catch them. Either way, he was a defender. He focused all of his talents on the defensive. He kept training himself until he reached this state. And the person whom he protected also arrived at a state entirely opposite his.

“Ah, I know, Reverse.”

The voice sounded behind him, carrying with it a sense of drunkenness.

Different from Reverse, it was a tall female. Her arms and legs were shockingly long. Her opened fighting suits revealed a huge injury across her chest. There was also another big wound drawing from her forehead to her neck. Long hair the same colour as her skin drifted in the wind. She was gazing at Reverse with proud and infatuated eyes.

The Green Dragon crescent moon sabre was resting on her shoulder.

Cauntia Valmon Falnes.

The person who had reached a state totally opposite her partner’s had focused on her attention on the offensive. She slashed down a path diagonally as she lifted the sabre.

External Kei variation – Ravenous Wolf's Charge.

Reverse’s defensive wall were blocking off all the bullets of life creatures in his area. Many of them died when they touched the wall. But their comrades, shot over in the next wave were using them as cushions, so many managed to survive. The number of surviving bullets increased following the rise of number of corpses on the wall.

The external Kei infused in Cauntia’s Green Dragon crescent moon saber became a starving wolf’s claw in the air, wiping away the remains in the outer edge and the bullets that managed to survive. The path of her saber cut away the monsters. External Kei turned them into powder and the heat of the Kei burnt them into coal. The chain of damages and destruction showed no signs of abating. The move was like a pack of starving wolves being released. The pack charged their preys, full of destructiveness.

The light of annihilation dispersed like foam and repelled all its enemies.

The Starving wolf was affecting the original body outside the air shield too. Long lashes of injuries were crafted into the skin of the huge body. The body shook. Its vibrations spread through the air shield and a sound of pain echoed throughout the city.

The shooting of bullets halted but not the injury. It pierced straight through the huge body until one could see the sun on the other side. The power of that move was this strong.

“………… It could have been better if I could use this outside the city.”

Reverse didn’t reveal a bitter smile at the dissatisfied Cauntia. His tense expression would not loosen up as long as he still in a battle. He was afraid that his timid courage that was suppressing himself would disappear like fog if he was to loosen up.

“If you were to use it outside, you’d die, Cauntia.”

He had to say this. Cauntia dying was scarier than his own dying.

In reality, the leather-like clothes she wore as she stood behind Reverse was in tatters. The not so rounded breasts were also revealed. The rebounding force of her move had damaged her clothes. Her clothes could only withstand ten shockwaves when she fought outside the city. And that was when she wasn’t using her full strength. Cauntia had said she wouldn’t have let that aged phase filth monster escape if she were to use the move she just executed.

“But I don’t like it when I can’t catch my prey.”

It was hard to imagine she was fighting in this battle as he recalled her dissatisfied expression in the past. He couldn’t help but smile bitterly in the end. Her expression hadn’t changed. Alarm filled his eyes under the mask as he watched the body of the huge monster.

“It hasn’t ended,” he said.

“I know.”

Cauntia understood her lover’s personality very well, so she didn’t get angry at him. She also wasn’t surprised at the event unfolding before her.

Because the injury inflicted by Starving wolf recovered in a split second. It wasn’t strange that this monster’s recovering ability was greater than a filth monster in its aged phase. This was predictable since the monster was able to cover the entire city.

“Then let’s give it everything we have, just like before.”

Cauntia smiled. Her smile, for someone who was performing destructive acts, was so beautiful.

But Reverse wasn’t looking at her. His gaze was always glued to the place ahead of him in order to protect the woman he loved behind him.

In the sky.

“It seems this isn’t the time to stay in the back and give support.”

External Kei variation – Meandering Haze.

Tigris said as he released the shot. The bronze bowstring hit the air and gave off a crisp sound. A crisp and fresh sound of power that rose above the battlefield filled with chaos, bedlam and madness. The released arrow was a shot of condensed external Kei. It turned into numerous new arrows as it was released from the bow. The shots dispersed like shinning water droplets, and they became a torrent of rain. Their trajectory wasn’t straight. They ignored the principle of nature and changed direction after travelling for some distance. Like animals fallen into water, they pierced through the bullets attempting to land, shattered them and went to hunt down the next prey until they exhausted their energy.

A new Mei Kasumi shot out before the rain of arrows disappeared. Dots painted the sky of Grendan.

He had been called an old man since he was young. He stood rooted to the spot just like his name as he continued to release his arrows.

Behind him.

“So annoying. Annoying. Annoying.”

Barmelin repeated while she pulled the trigger. She held two cannons. The body of the cannon was two round barrels aligned side by side. The two barrels spun every time a bullet shot out. Not many Military Artists preferred this weapon but some liked it. But the city government would hate him for the enormous artillery bill if he was to use real bullets. In addition, Kei bullet would tip the balance between the Military Artist’s amount of Kei and the speed the bullet was shot out. Hence some Military Artists disliked it. These reasons explained why it was so rare a chance to see the figure of this weapon.

Still, Barmelin was using two of such weapon and shooting out Kei bullets. This point alone was enough to demonstrate her unusual amount of Kei. Besides, this weapon needed something to help brace its body because of its weight. For example, using straps and then holding it with two hands, but Barmelin was holding one in each hand without any trouble. This meant her internally Kei-strengthened muscles were quite something.

Four thousand bullets for every minute. Two hands equaled eight thousand bullets. This number of Kei bullets ran in Grendan’s sky. They formed a screen in the sky and also looked like an intense stream. The monsters passing through the air shield shattered into pieces when they contacted the screen or the stream.

“Really, this isn’t a speed an old man like me can catch up to,” Tigris sighed as he kept shooting. There was no change to his speed.

“Hurry up and retire, you dead old man.”

“Is this respect for the elderly?”

“You’re so noisy. If you want me to be like that then become someone that is worthy of respect before you said it.”

“Hahaha, that’s true.”

Tigris laughed joyously and kept shooting arrows. Barmelin kept pulling the triggers, her expression dissatisfied.

The screen of Kei bullets weaved by two Heaven’s Blade successors heartlessly obliterated the bullets of creatures falling from the sky. They weren’t giving them any chances.

“…….. So troublesome.”

The feeling of dissatisfaction didn’t disappear in Barmelin’s body.

“So annoying. I should just get rid of it with one shot.”

She glanced at the restored Dite under his foot.

That was her Heaven’s Blade. A right amount of Kei was required in terms of using guns. Otherwise, one couldn’t even shoot with a gun. Although her Heaven’s Blade had a setting that would allow her to adjust the level of Kei, this wasn’t the time to use it recklessly. This was also one aspect of the gun. It was different from Tigris’ bow which allowed him to change the amount of Kei at will. To put it clearly, a gun was just a device used to release a certain amount of Kei bullet.

“Bear it a while longer,” Tigris said with a sour smile. “It won’t be late to use that later. There’s always an order to doing things.”

Of course, the Heaven’s Blade successors’ ability to minimize the damages the city sustained in this unusual situation was one type of “unusual”.

“As I said, right now, we’ve to bear it.”

“Humph.”

Barmelin turned her gaze to the Kei bullet again.

Looking at the downpour of Kei bullets that showed no signs of stopping.

Very little damage meant the city was still harmed even though the damages were minimized.

“How’s the situation?”

(About the reception to the attack, the current rate of destruction is 99.9999999…….. almost close to 100.)

“That isn’t 100%.”

Alsheyra looked out the window to the battlefield after listening to Delbone’s report. The strength of the Heaven’s Blades that could almost strike through all the monsters was worthy of compliment. But this wasn’t a 100% success, meaning a very small number had landed in Grendan and continued to move. Even a small number wasn’t a number to be neglected in light of the total.

(This number is still controllable because Military Artists have been arranged on the third defensive line.)

“They would be useless if they can’t even do that much.”

But the problem was how much longer would this state last?

In this bizarre situation, she couldn’t not worry about the mental state of the Heaven’s Blade successors who enjoyed battle. It was also problematic of how long other Military Artists could sustain themselves mentally. The pressure of the mind was bigger than that on the flesh. It wasn’t possible to keep sane for long in this battle.

“Let’s hope it won’t drag out for too long.”

(But we’ll be troubled if Your Majesty used all of your strength.)

“I know,” she said as if she had eaten something bitter. “Are you trying to say that the timing is the key?”

(If Your Majesty’s strike a few days ago was 110%, then a strike in full power would create a rebounding force large enough to destroy half of the palace. It might bring huge damages to the ground under the worst circumstance. Though the palace had been rebuilt to cushion the impact, do you think the palace could contain all the damages? Please give it some consideration.)

“I hate it for being too strong.”

Delbone laughed at her words.

(It’s very important for wait for the timing right now. Allow the Heaven’s Blades to make that chance. Make that monster show its weakness. It is necessary to wait till then.)

“It’d be good if it really has a weak point.”

“…….. It does have a weak point.”

The person who replied was Saya. The girl of moonlight had been standing behind with Leerin as she watched the battle raged outside the window with little emotion.

“Saya?”

“That’s probably Nano Celluloid Interface M Durin.”

“What a name.”

“It was a weapon that Ignasis used to destroy the world before it became Ignasis’ subordinate. It can turn the atoms of the Aurora Field into energy and increase it endlessly in Zero Territory. It may be in a half rampage state.”

“Atoms of Aurora Field?”

“Oh, the ancestor of the filth monsters. That I do know. What next?”

“Nano Celluloid is a group weapon made up of many individual forms. The core that controls everything is inside the body. It isn’t possible for it to attack in large scale without a core controlling the organization.”

“That’s true. There is a weak point, but even you don’t know its location, right?”

“No.”

“I see,” Alsheyra said and finally sensed Leerin spacing out.

“What’s it?”

“…….. Nothing. What’s it?”

Leerin must be the one most uncomfortable about the current battle. She was not used to a battle no matter how prepared she was mentally. She would definitely feel unsettled with a battle raging before her.

“It’s all right.”

So Alsheyra showed a carefree smile.

“Seems like it isn’t the expected final battle.”

“Is that so…….? But why………”

“Because it’s not Rivantine. Besides, the moon is not falling,” Saya replied.

“Rivantine?”

“Nano Celluloid Interface 1 Rivantine. He is the original of the Nano Celluloids and the filth monsters. An existence up a level of Durin who is attacking this city.”

“Then is he like a king?”

“It’s more like a Queen from its shape.”

“Ala, the same as me.”

“The situation on the moon seems dangerous judging by the fact that Durin has successfully escaped. But Rivantine has yet to appear, and so Ignasis probably hasn’t been released, or we can say it hasn’t reached that stage yet. Protecting Ignasis is always her first priority.”

Alsheyra couldn’t tell from Leerin’s expression if she understood Saya’s explanantion or not. But her unsettled face was facing the window.

Ah. Yes.

Alsheyra also turned her gaze out the window as if she had thought of something. Even if she was to strengthen her vision, she still couldn’t see it.

It was on the other side of the air shield.

Zuellni.

(That guy shouldn’t have the time to spare to attack the other side.)

But this wasn’t the only thing Leerin was worrying about. Of course, she was worried about Zuellni, but she was even more worried about the person in it.

Layfon.

Alsheyra had asked Delbone about him, but she had not told Leerin that Layfon had come to Grendan. Delbone may have thought that Leerin already knew or she thought it wasn’t something she herself should say.

(Is this really all right?)

Delbone was asking about Layfon’s punishment. Was it really all right not to retract the order exiling him?

Alsheyra wouldn’t not reinstate Layfon’s Heaven’s Blade title if Leerin asked for it now. Leerin’s ability was essential even though they didn’t how much of it was needed. But she believed the blood of Grendan’s royalty had become purer as evident in the births of Leerin and Alsheyra, the existences that were one step away from perfection. Hence Leerin’s blood was needed to make this plan come into fruition.

Besides, this incidence, the day that was fated to arrive, today’s incidence that had been predicted, this meant the day to use Leerin’s eye would come sooner or later and so she was the most important person in Grendan. Alsheyra would not casually deny Leerin’s wish.

But Leerin would not ask for it. She had already said so in Zuellni and in the Inner Court of Grendan. She didn’t want to drag Layfon in. She didn’t wish to involve him in this hell.

To Alsheyra, there was no need for Layfon to become a Heaven’s Blade successor since he had been exiled from Grendan. Alsheyra had been gathering the Heaven’s Blades since she became Queen.

This meant everything was fated. They didn’t happen by chance. Alsheyra understood this to be her personal explanation but she felt the person to become a Heaven’s Blade successor must be fated to do so. So for Layfon who was chosen by a Heaven’s Blade and had to let go of it, he was already eliminated from the fate of becoming a Heaven’s Blade successor.

The same reason explained the impossibility of making a Military Artist hold the Heaven’s Blade through the strength of a Haikizoku and Kei accelerated drug. These acts would only forcibly twist fate. They were meaningless act that would create unfortunate consequences. It was better not to do it in the first place to create the uneasiness.

“………..”

She looked at the side of Leerin’s face.

But it wasn’t that bad to allow Layfon to come back. As long as his personality of leaving the reason of a fight to others, as long as he still cared about Leerin, then Leerin’s reason to fight would become his reason to fight. In a way, Layfon would once more return to the road of fate.

(Never mind. Things will work out somehow.)

As expected, Alsheyra’s thinking wouldn’t change. If Layfon was fated to become a Heaven’s Blade successor then he would hold a Heaven’s Blade even if she didn’t do anything. Right now, they focus on the thing happening before them.

What would that guy do……….

What he would do probably wouldn’t be related to the battle now.

<center>◇</center>

“Ni-san?” the brothers and sisters said behind him.

The pain in Layfon’s heart wasn’t physical but it was enough to make him breathless. Still, this wasn’t time for the pain to drag him down. The city was shaking because of the attack. Layfon knew this was caused by the Heaven’s Blade sucessors on the outer edge of the city.

“………… All of them?”

The waves of Kei linking like one line on the outer edge was telling Layfon of this fact. On top of this were the two waves of huge Kei rolling from the centre of the city, making it the Kei of nine people altogether. Nine people except Delbone and Salvaris. No one could possess so much Kei other than Heaven’s Blades.

The Heaven’s Blades had not entered battle together when Layfon was still in Grendan. Usually only one Heaven’s Blade was needed in battle excluding Delbone, who was constantly searching through psychokinesis. The exception was the fight with the filth monster with a name – Behemoth. But even that battle didn’t need all Heaven’s Blade successors.

But Layfon didn’t have time spared to feel shocked.

He immediately understood through his sight why the Kei of the Heaven’s Blade successors were covering the entire city.

He was a little later than usual in detecting the situation because the people he was familiar with had attracted his attention with their conversation. And he had concentrated on protecting them from the refugees around them. But then even other noticed it by this stage.

“……. Hey, what’s that?”

Layfon looked at the sky and finally understood what it was that could counter the huge Kei of the Heaven’s Blades. The alarm made his skin prick. His body moved stiffly. He used his body to protect the siblings behind him.

The enemy was in the sky.

It was morning now but the sky was still dark, and it suddenly split. Bubbles surfaced one after another like boiling water, and then they split apart…….. this happened at the same time in numerous places, and then a large number of things fell from the sky.

A huge number of Kei bullets ripped the sky apart in a speed faster than people could comprehend, and they destroyed those things falling from the sky. The shocked crowd finally shrieked at this scenery.

“Ni-san?”

Layfon felt people stepping on his back and he could also hear Nina and the others’ angry shouts. They were probably protecting Lucia and Romina.

“Ni-san?”

His siblings repeated, just wanting to confirm the truth.

Layfon felt like a knife was cutting into his heart.

He hadn’t seen his siblings since that match. Some of them reproached him. Some may have feared him after watching the match and so they fled…….. Even once was enough of an impact for him.

“Ni-san!”

The one who shouted was Stephen.

Layfon closed his eyes. His ears hurt. His heart hurt more. Even part of his body capable of feeling pain hurt. He didn’t hear anything more afterwards. No, he couldn’t hear it. Wailings, moanings and an angry tide of footsteps shook the earth.

And then,

“Layfon!” came Nina’s sharp voice.

And then,

“Oh no, Toby and the others still haven’t escaped!” Romina’s voice came to his ears. “They’re still in the orphanage.”

Layfon used most of his strength to keep his teeth from chattering as if something was pressing down on all of his nerves.

“Layfon!” Nina’s voice made him choose.

He had already decided what to do when he opened his eyes. What to do? What to do? The painful memories, the place of his past, Grendan. He reached out his hand to Grendan and this meant……..

“……… Senpai, can you ask you to do something?” he opened his eyes and looked at Nina.

“Leave them to me,” she nodded once with force. “We’ll see them safely to the shelter.”

Her strong nod answered him.

“Please!” he said and leapt for the orphanage, for his siblings. The pain in his heart did not disappear. What should he say to them? To his brothers? To Stephen? He had chosen to refuse answering when they questioned him at that time. Still, his body moved now so to protect them. He was scared but he wanted to touch them. Two opposite feelings clashed in his heart. Even he didn’t know which road to pick. He was like a ball used in training, rebounding after hitting a wall, halting only till it lost all of its energy.

Perhaps his existence was like this.

Perhaps there was no meaning in meeting with Leerin. Everyone in the orphanage still hated him. He came here because of his immaturity. Perhaps it held no meaning for him.

This implied…….

“Even so……….”

He continued to jump.

Anri was silently digging on her own in a corner of the city, behind a fence of evergreen vegetables.

“Anri!”

She didn’t stop even though a voice of reproach was calling her.

“Anri! What’re you doing!”

Wet soil stuck to her face, but she still kept digging, ignoring that voice. She was holding a toy spade that children used, and she was using it to dig.

“Anri, what’s it?”

This time it was her sister’s voice. She finally turned around. Standing behind her was an angry Toby and a very worried Rainetta.

“The evacuation siren’s been rung. Hurry and head for the shelter.”

“…….. I’m looking for something! It’s ok. Toby-Ni, you guys go ahead!”

“Be sensible! This isn’t the time for it!”

“It’s all right. The Heaven’s Blades are in this city.”

“I don’t mean that!”

It looked like fire was about to sprout form Toby’s throat. Rainetta watched them with suspicion. This situation shouldn’t warrant such fury. Filth monsters attacked this city a lot. Although this time the attack closely followed the last tone, it wasn’t that rare for filth monster warning to sound in a short period of time. Besides, this didn’t mean filth monsters would immediately pop up in residential areas even though the city was being attacked. Though Anri and them had experienced many evacuation sirens, the residential areas had never been destroyed. Because the Heaven’s Blades would easily defeat them no matter how horrifying the filth monsters were. A battle that didn’t need the presence of a Heaven’s Blade was of an even lower level.

But Rainetta could feel from Anri’s answer that her sense of danger was too low. It couldn’t be helped that Toby was angry with her, but Rainetta could also discern that there was more in Toby’s anger than met the eyes.

“Anri, Toby’s right. This isn’t the time for this. Anri, you’re a big sister. You can’t be a bad influence to the kids.”

“That’s not it, Nee-san. Toby-Ni isn’t angry about that.”

“Uh?”

“Hey, stop it.”

At Toby’s threat, Anri didn’t stop digging.

“Toby-Ni just doesn’t want me to dig up what he left here.”

“Anri!”

She ignored Toby and kept digging with the spade. A feeling of the spade touching something solid shot up her arm. Found it.

“Leave it!”

“Ah.”

Toby pulled on her sleeve. She lost her centre of gravity and fell to a side.

“Toby. You didn’t have to do this!”

“So noisy!”

Anger filled his words. He glared at her. She glared back without losing ground.

“Zuellni’s here!”

Anri’s voice made Toby and even Rainetta’s face fall.

“Layfon-Ni is there. There won’t be another chance to apologize to Layfon-Ni if we miss this opportunity.”

“Why do I have to apologize to him!” Toby’s voice, mixed with pain, echoed in the
darkness. “That guy, that guy betrayed us! He was a Heaven’s Blade successor but he entered the underground matches. His name as a Military Artist is tainted.”

“No!” Anri’s voice smothered his. Pain showed in her expression, in Rainetta’s too.

They liked Layfon-Ni the best.

The entire orphanage had turned strange since the exposure of Layfon’s deed. Toby was always angry. Rainetta was always sad. Their younger siblings cried because of Toby’s anger. Father left the responsibility of the orphanage to Romina. Layfon left Grendan and Leerin left the orphanage. Anri could only cover her ears and escape the reality because she was scared. She couldn’t do anything.

But she saw it.

Scolded by Toby, beaten. The siblings threw things at him, but Layfon always had his head silently lowered, his face filled with sadness. Anri saw it. Layfon never once explained himself.

“This isn’t why Toby-Ni’s angry. You’re angry because Layfon-Ni has betrayed our expectation!”

“Wu!”

Toby’s face turend red. He stood rooted. Anri showed no signs of stopping though she saw his hand turned into a fish. She chanced upon the news that Layfon had been exiled to Zuellni. She heard the entire conversation between Leerin and Father when they were making dinner.

Right now, Zuellni was next to Grendan.

Why? Why?

She was confused about this event that would never have happened. But one thing was clear.

“There may not be another chance! The chance to meet Layfon-Ni and apologize. There won’t be another one! Is this all right? Toby-Ni. I don’t like it to be like this. Nee-san thinks the same too, don’t you?”

The two of them were silent at her question. Their feelings were complicated. They faced her with their back, unable to give answer. Anri had decided on what to do regardless of their decision. She tightened her grip on the spade again and continued to dig out that thing.

The thing that Toby hid in here after Layfon left. He hid it in a can originally containing food. He buried it here.

“Anri!” Toby shouted.

“You didn’t throw it away!”

Toby fell silent once more.

At this time.

“Eh?”

“Wuah.”

“Ah!”

The city shook intensely.

“Cityquake?”

The evergreen vegetables, the building behind them and the fence were all shaking intensely. Watching the building and the vegetables that seemed about to collapse, Toby forcibly pulled Anri up to a safer place. Still, she held the can tightly before her chest.

“Hey, this doesn’t look good. We can talk about this later. Anyway, we’ve to head for the shelter……..”

But it was already too late.

“……….. Uh?”

Rainetta looked at the sky, pointing at something.

Monsters were falling through the air shield like rain. After that, a large number of Kei bullets shot them down. The place where Anri lived, an ordinary place, a place that remained peaceful regardless of filth monsters’ attack, turned into a battlefield in a spit second.

“…………..”

The three of them forgot what they were doing as they stared at the sky. Huge rumbles hammered the sky. Kei bullets burnt the atmosphere. Shattered chain crossed the sky.

Their hearts must kept calm while facing this sudden change.

“……….. Hurry and go,” Toby was the first to speak.

“Hurry!”

The shaking had subsided but the city was still shaking. It was difficult to run on the unstable ground. Besides, Anri and Rainetta still hadn’t mentally caught up with reality. They couldn’t feel their feet touching the ground. They felt more like they were stepping on air, unstable. They couldn’t use all of their strength.

“Hurry!”

Not wanting to wait further, Toby took Rainetta’s hand and dragged her along after Anri.

But………. The counterattack of the Heaven’s Blades wasn’t perfect. The small misses were below the smallest decimal point, so a few bullets of monsters still landed on Grendan, and their fall explained the shaking of the city.

And the probability of this tiny decimal, taking into consideration of Grendan’s size, was happening right before the three of them.

It landed in front of them.

“AH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Anri didn’t know whether she herself or her sister was calling out. The impact of the landing shattered the pavements, and then something hard was blown around in all direction. Low moans of hurt sounded from the direction of the thing that landed. Humid solid things rubbed against each other, giving off an uncomfortable noise. The three collapsed people weren’t clear of the situation, but they knew very well what was before them.

“Ah…….. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.”

This time it was obviously Anri’s voice. The monster opened its hard shell, letting loose its legs and opening its huge lower jaw. Insect-like multifaceted-eyes shone red.

“Uh!” Toby stood before the two girls.

“Toby!”

“You two, hurry and escape!”

“How could you….. Toby!”

Toby’s face turned white at Rainetta’s wailing, but he still stood in front of the girls, standing before the monster. However, those weren’t the only changes in the monster’s body.

The shell on the upper body of the monster opened and insect-like wings unfolded. Underneath the shell hid not an insect’s soft body, but many ball-shaped things. The balls were just the size of a full-grown male, and there lay about twenty to thirty of them. Cracks appeared on those balls almost the same time as the shell opened. The cracks spread across the surface until the balls burst. What was inside the balls obtained freedom.

And flew.

The things flying out from the balls landed around the monster. Only four slender legs supported the body. Its shape was like a skeleton’s. There were neither muscles nor fat. Sticky membranes covered the joints. Tiny red light shone inside black eye sockets. The new monsters ran for the three.

The three people were so scared that they couldn’t even voice their terror.

“Run!” Toby shouted with a trembling voice.

But Toby couldn’t prevent the monsters from catching up with the girls even were the girls to escape. Toby wasn’t a Military Artist, and he was also weaponless. He was just the average 20 years old teenager that one could see anywhere. But he still stood before the girls, his arms outstretched to protect them. One knew he was scared just by looking at his shaky legs, but he still stood, unmoving.

“Run!” he repeated.

But Anri and Rainette were motionless. The sudden dark fate swallowed their courage. Their bodies couldn’t move.

All was about to end. About to end heartlessly.

They couldn’t say sorry to Layfon-Ni, couldn’t eat Leerin’s handmade cooking, couldn’t tease Rainette and Toby, couldn’t fight with the boys at school. Everything was about to end.

“………… No,” Anri said.

“Run!” Toby called again.

And an even intense change happened.

What Anri and the two saw was a pillar of light descending from the sky to destroy the entire monster, then light split off from that pillar to shatter the small monsters, evaporating them. The horror and despair were eliminated so easily.

One person stood on the remnants of the eggs of that monster. The smoke of the explosion dispersed. Anri and the two clearly saw that person’s face.

“Ah, ahhh………..” Anri felt tears rushing from her eyes.

This person held a Katana the same as Father’s. He was eyeing the corpse of the monster with a pair of serious eyes but his face was the same as last time’s, filled with a wisp of sadness.

“Layfon-Ni!”

“Toby, Rainetta, Anri, are you hurt?”

“No, it’s all right.”

“ Really? That’s good.”

From the relieved-Layfon, it felt like he had turned back into the familiar person that they knew.

“Layfon-Ni!” Rainetta finally found her voice and cast her gaze at Toby.

“Toby.”

Layfon was also looking at him. Unlike Rainetta and Anri, only Toby’s originally despaired gaze was now filled with anger as he glared at him.

“Why now……..”

“…………”

“How dare you show your face before us now!?” Toby shouted in fury as he cried. His shoulders trembled from his crying. His fists were held tightly as he glared at Layfon angrily.

Anri couldn’t say anything. She had been scolding Toby but she couldn’t say anything now. Toby still liked Layfon-Ni now, but his intense feeling only added more to her pain.

“………. Wu.”

Rainetta covered her mouth with both of her hands. Tear rolled in her eyes as he tried not to call out. Anri too, trying hard not to cry as she watched Toby and Layfon.

“……. Till now, I also know I’ve no right to stand before you,” Layfon said faintly. His voice made people feel very sad.

“But since I’m here and I met this thing, I couldn’t leave you all behind.”

“Didn’t you already leave us behind!” Toby shouted and ran to Layfon who had stepped down from the corpse. He took hold of the shirt on his chest and howled. “Doing such terrible thing to us and being exiled from the city. Isn’t that the same as leaving us behind!”

“…………….”

“The underground matches. Was there even a need to enter!”

“………….. Because I thought money was necessary. Toby, you may have forgotten. There was a severe shortage of food in Grendan’s past. There was no food for everyone, but only I, as a Military Artist, was rationed food.”

Toby had heard of this from Romina. This happened before Anri was born. A problem appeared in the city’s food production plan. Though the problem was solved on time, it had led to a year of food shortage. Many many people died of starvation.

“I thought that wouldn’t have happened if we had money. Lots and lots of money. Of course, the problem couldn’t have been solved that easily, but that was how I thought back then. I became a Heaven’s Blade successor but I still thought the money wasn’t enough, so………”

“But to us…………. To me, it’s enough to have Layfon-Ni around………”

Anri felt she must say something as she watched them. She felt that her relationship with Toby and Layfon may not return to how it was before if a wrong move was made, so she wanted to convey her feelings to him.

“I also think it’s enough that Layfon-Ni is around.”

But it already took all of her courage to say this. She couldn’t say anything more. She lowered her head, feeling bitter at her uselessness.

Rainetta’s hand gave her back a pat.

Anri finally realized what she was holding because of her sister’s gaze.

“This is what Toby-Ni hid without tossing away.”

“Anri dug it up hearing of news about Zuellni.”

Anri opened the can in her hand. Inside lay a toy. Though it wasn’t a common toy, it was an ordinary toy that no one would be envious of.

A wooden toy. A doll holding a shield and a sword.

“Ah……….”

Layfon clearly knew what this was.

Anri didn’t know what it was, but she had seen Toby putting it in his personal box. Sometimes he took it out and played with it. She had asked him to lend it to her at home but he wouldn’t no matter how much she asked.

“You’re still keeping it.”

“……….. So annoying. I already tossed it away.”

“It’s Sutero’s Roki.”

As expected, Anri didn’t know what it was. She guessed it was a character in a popular animation in their children. Anyway, boys tended to like this kind of thing.

“I’ m sorry. I wanted to buy you a better one, but I couldn’t get one.”

“So annoying. They don’t sell it anymore. It’s enough I have this,” Toby said angrily and glared at him. “Like this, it’s enough………… It’s good enough to have this………..” his hands fell from Layfon’s chest, but one of his hands was still balled into a fist, trembling.

“You idiot. Layfon-Ni is a big idiot.”

“Sorry.”

Suddenly, suddenly, Toby threw his fist at him. Layfon could have evaded it as a Miltiary Artist but he didn’t move. He silently let his fists fall on his body.

“As I said, don’t apologize.”

“Uh.”

“…….. I won’t say sorry too.”

“Uh.”

“This cancels it out.”

“Uh.”

“You idiot.”

Toby’s entire body shook. After a moment of hesitation, Layfon placed his hand on his shoulder. Toby muttered again in a light voice. “You idiot.”

Anri and Rainetta watched it all.

“……… I don’t understand how boys think,” Rainetta sighed, but tears rolled in her eyes.

Anri was happy too. Everything was back in order.

But they didn’t have time to submerge in joy. Monsters continued to fall from the sky.

“……… Anyway, you three hurry and head to the shelter. Felli.”

A piece of metal exuding a faint light flew over to Layfon’s voice. Anri immediately knew this was a psychokinesis flake.

“Please guide these three to a shelter.”

(I understand.)

A clear and melodic voice came from the flake.

“Ni-san.”

“It seems even all of the Heaven’s Blades are unable to guard everything. It’ll be bad if the same thing happens. Felli…….. senpai is an excellent psychokinesist, so she’ll definitely point out a safe route for you.”

“Layfon-Ni, what are you planning to do?”

“I……….”

His gaze turned to somewhere faraway at Toby’s question. His gaze was there, Grendan’s centre. The closer it was to the city’s centre, the higher the buildings were. And the highest building in the middle of the city was Grendan’s palace.

Toby felt Layfon was looking at there.

“I’ve to meet Leerin.”

“I see.”

Toby was shocked. Layfon’s expression was severe. In the palace……… Everyone knew the Queen, Alsheyra Almonise was there. Perhaps Ni-san hated the Queen who exiled him.

“Ah, but Leerin-Nee may be in the shelter.”

“It’s ok.”

It’s ok? Toby didn’t get it.

“All right, let’s go.”

But Toby lost his chance to make clear of things because of Layfon’s urging. Besides, this wasn’t the time to let his guard down. He took Rainetta and Anri’s hands and followed the flake to the shelter.

Layfon looked at his siblings’ backs till they disappeared, then he cast his gaze at the palace once more.

(As I thought. You’re still going.)

Another flake was giving off a faint light beside him.

“……… Sorry.”

(I already knew things would turn out like this, so I’m not mad.)

“The captain?”

“They’ve already arrived at the shelter. The two of them are confirming a safe route back to Zuellni.”

“Do you know of Zuellni’s situation?”

(Aren’t you heading for the palace?)

“…….. Felli.”

He felt she was hiding something from him. She hadn’t told him of Zuellni’s situation when Nina was missing and when he was fighting the aged phase filth monster.

He heard her sigh on the other end of the flake.

(I still can’t contact Zuellni. That unbelievable monster has surrounded the other side of the air shield.)

“Then Zuellni……..”

(We can only pray the other side isn’t in the same situation.)

Layfon felt a future filled with darkness waited for him. Intense fights were taking place everything. He had never seen this before in Grendan. This monster wrapping around the entire city and suppressing it. All of the Heaven’s Blade successors were defending the city.

This had never happened before.

This must be the mysterious fight related to the world that Nina talked about. If this was true………

He had always been thinking of Leerin’s refusal to see him after he heard of Nina and Lucia’s opinions. At that time, it was impossible for him to win against the Queen and Lintence. He could only drag out the fight longer with Lintence even if he held the Heaven’s Blade.

But this was something Leerin wouldn’t understand.

Besides, the Heaven’s Blades knew the Queen was the strongest Military Artist. Even if one wasn’t a Heaven’s Blade, a slightly better Military Artist could tell how powerful she was by looking at the unusual amount of Kei exuding from her.

Ordinary people thought the Queen being the strongest was just advertising from the palace.

This couldn’t be helped since the Queen had never fought in a fight. And even if she did fight, no one from the city would have known. Layfon knew some people thought it was propaganda to strengthen the royal family’s dignity.

He didn’t know if Leerin thought the same, but at that split second, it shouldn’t be strange for her to think he could save her from them.

No…………. Leerin wouldn’t think like that.

It was more like her not to get allow him to do something so dangerous. But what if this wasn’t the case?

What if she truly, truly wanted from the bottom of her heart to return to Grendan and so she refused him? At that time, to leave without telling anyone of her reason….. Perhaps it had something to do with the mystery that Nina talked about.

He thought maybe he was thinking too much.

But pondering led him nowhere. Could he only confirm his suspicion if he were to see her face to face? Why did she refuse him? What was she thinking to return to Grendan at that particular point in time? Why did he want to straighten out these things?

He could only confirm all of it when he met Leerin.

“I really should head back to Zuellni with the captain……..”

(Please don’t talk about the impossible.)

Felli heartlessly cut off his words.

“Felli………”

(You came to Zuellni in order to change yourself. Has this changed?)

“No, it hasn’t.”

He nodded subconsciously at the sudden question, not sure what she was getting at.

(My feeling stays the same. I’ll definitely challenge it if there’s another path other than being a psychokinesist. That was why I came to Zuellni.)

“Yes.”

(But if you came back to Zuellni the way you are now, you’ll only be halting your footsteps.)

“Perhaps so…….”

(Then please resolve this knot in your heart. Regardless of the result, it’s better to understand than to worry and not understand anything.)

“Perhaps so.”

(But there’s only one thing I want to know. Is that all right?)

“What is it?”

(…………..)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume14 Chapter 3

2011-02-28T22:44:39Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Chapter 3: The assault of a storm */

===Chapter 3: The assault of a storm===

A dream.

“What’s dinner for today?”

Toby and Anri called as they ran into the kitchen. The one who came in a bit latter was Ranietta, her hair weaved into three braids.

“Hey! This is still study time?”

“Already finished!” the younger sister called happily, right after Toby.

“Don’t bluff!”

“It’s really finished.”

“Yes. Anri finished it. I also packed everything away.”

“Me too!”

“Toby’s bluffing. He hasn’t done all the math homework’s.”

“Then what’re we having today?”

“Listen!”

Anri laughed as she watched Rainetta speak with all her might.

Leerin, who was preparing the food in the wok, also laughed.

“It’ll take a little while yet. Toby, go and finish your homework otherwise you’ll get punishment. I’m cutting off every minute of dinner for every minute you don’t finish your work.”

“Uh!” Toby voiced out his anguish.

Everyone ate from the big dish. This was how it was done in the orphanage. The later one came to dinner, the less portion one received.

Rainetta revealed a “See. I won,” smile. Toby’s expression was bitter after he accepted it all. Anri saw it all and laughed.

“Layfon-Ni, you say something too,” Toby said to Layfon who was sitting on a chair and cutting up the vegetables.

“Layfon-Ni, I was right?” Rainetta said, watching him with a hand on his knee.

“……… Toby, under this situation, you’d have lost if you resist the girls,” Layfon shook his head with a ‘given up’ expression. He could feel the pressure in Leerin’s smile behind his back. Layfon thought Rainetta was becoming more and more like Leerin.

“Damn! Layfon-Ni you traitor! Remember this! I won’t lose in tomorrow’s match!”

“Toby!” Rainetta shouted angrily as Toby escaped from the kitchen, but Toby didn’t stop because he must not miss tonight’s dinner. Layfon believed he must have gone to finish his homework. After that, Layfon continued to make up the dishes. And so the habit of not resisting the person who cooked had spread throughout the entire orphanage.

Layfon thought it was pretty scary as he continued to silently cut up the vegetables. The only path for resistance was to choose to cook. Since he still wasn’t good at gauging the amount of seasonings needed, he still couldn’t lift his head in front of Leerin.

“Well then, Rainetta, Anri. Come and help.”

“Ok~” he two answered together and began to help with the cooking. Hearing the girls’ laughter, Derek smiled and left the kitchen as he passed it by.

This was the memory of the day before he became a Heaven’s Blade successor. Layfon already knew that he would win. He knew the level of his opponent. The possibility of his losing was even smaller than his last digit. In fact, he did win, and at the same time, he found out about the underground matches and seriously began considering entering those matches with his advantage as a Heaven’s Blade successor.

Toby came when he was five years old. Derek held his hand as they entered the orphanage. Toby’s wrist had a large mold. They found out there was one on his stomach too when he took a shower.

Anri came at age four. She had been crying, not knowing anything and suddenly having her environment changed so drastically. Her crying voice that called out for her mother was painful to the ears. Toby adapted to the orphanage, doing his best in part to stop her crying.

Rainetta came at age six. At first,she hid in a corner of the room all by herself. Toby, who was the same age as her, was the one who helped her release the knot in her heart. And the three of them, coming to the orphanage, became siblings.

No one existed who came happily to the orphanage, but after coming here, the children received happiness. Smiles appeared on their faces.

The happy time was found in that place.

And money was needed to protect this happiness. This was what Layfon thought.

Why hadn’t he stopped in the appropriate time? No. Not just that. Why didn’t he think of a better way to earn money? If so, things wouldn’t have turned out like this.

Ten years old. He was still a kid even though he had the strength of a Heaven’s Blade successor. This could have explained his action, but Layfon had always wanted to protect the smiles of Toby and everyone. In the end, he himself took away their smiles.

The happiness existed even without him having to do anything. He destroyed it.

If he hadn’t thought of entering the underground matches, Toby wouldn’t have looked at him with hatred, Rainetta wouldn’t have hidden herself from him and Anri wouldn’t have felt so frightened as she watched them. If that event hadn’t happened, Layfon would still be in Grendan as a Heaven’s Blade successor and Leerin would be looking after the orphanage while she studied, calling for Toby and the others to do their homework. Their lives would have continued, and Toby and his siblings would come to influence new siblings.

But this was impossible now.

Layfon destroyed everything with his own hands.

<center>◇</center>

Layfon woke with his shallow sleep, shocked.

“Uh!”

Woken up all of a sudden, he roughly pushed away the blanket on him and stood up.

“Wh, what happened?” Sharnid woke too, noticing his action.

“Hey, what’s it?”

Layfon touched the Dite next to his pillow. He was not moving. Suspicion filled Sharnid.

“…………..”

Layfon couldn’t answer him.

Something was happening. The air in Grendan gave him a nostalgic feeling? Atoms that could numb one’s skin filled the air. But this was noiseless. One couldn’t even confirm it.

“Hey, Layfon!”

“Get ready immediately,” he said and dressed himself in the fighting clothes that was his pillow a minute ago. Since Lucia had washed it, it no longer had the smell of the underground sewage,

“It doesn’t look good,” Sharnid said he also wore his own fighting suit.

(What’s it?) Came Felli’s voice immediately. The flake exuded dim light as it floated above their heads.

“Senpai, did something happen outside?”

(Nothing seems strange in the city but something seems to be happening outside it. It’s difficult to decipher. I’ve spread the flakes outside to confirm the senses. Because of the rain, dense pollutants are surrounding the air shield.)

“Get ready for battle.”

(Got it.)

Layfon didn’t doubt his own feeling even after listening to Felli’s report. He headed for the workroom after he finished his preparation. The room was very dim, filled with the smell of mechanisms. Only the work on the desk was lighted. The baby, Maruku, was sleeping quietly in the cradle.

“What’s it?” Lucia stopped working.

“Please head for the shelter immediately.”

“………. Not that I doubt the feeling of a Military Artist, but isn’t this a bit rushed?”

“Whether it was yesterday or today, a battlefield is a battlefield.”

“I really hate that expression of yours,” Lucia showed a helpless expression.

“Nee-san?”

She stood up and took the bag she used for evacuation purpose from the desk. She took up the Maruku. Maruku moved at the change of position, but it quickly turned quiet.

“Even though it’s better to show such a serious attitude in a battle than being lax……..” she said and stopped as the evacuation siren rang outside and confirmed his words.

“Nee-san, hurry and head for the shelter.”

“Yes. I know.”

Lucia didn’t say anymore. She carried the baby and left the room. Nina and the others were already waiting in the living room. Tension filled Nina’s face, not confusion.

“You’re back.”

“…….. Then, what do we do?”

They must be waiting for Layfon to return. Sharnid looked at Nina. This wasn’t the time to continue the conversation from before they went to bed, but he still wanted to know the result. His expression was eager. Felli’s expression was the same as usual, but she exuded a similar feeling to Sharnid’s. Perhaps the answer had been decided no matter what Nina would say.

(I……….)

“……….. First, let’s confirm the situation.”

Nina’s voice didn’t allow Layfon any time to ponder.

“Hey.”

“Don’t get the wrong idea. If we don’t know this has become a battlefield, it’d be difficult for us to return to Zuellni.”

Everyone was speechless at her words.

“Captain?” Felli looked at her, incredulous.

“We can’t not protect Zuellni when she can’t move,” she replied before the shocked Sharnid and Layfon.

“Felli, drop what you’re doing now. If the situation is as predicted, the other side probably won’t have time to bother with us. After confirming the situation, head for the shelter.”

“Why?”

“First, this is the biggest crisis. They have to send all the Heaven’s Blades to the battle. In this place, we can’t move while protecting you. Layfon, where’s the shelter that is closest to Zuellni?”

“Let me be the guide,” Lucia said. She had been listening from behind them.

“Thanks,” Nina nodded, but Sharnid didn’t agree.

“Wait up. Even if it’s a shelter, we’re still outsiders. Will they capture Felli-chan there?”

“I’ll protect her,” Lucia said.

“But.”

He didn’t believe her. His feeling was reasonable. Lucia wasn’t a Military Artist. She was an ordinary person even though she was a Dite technician. She had no way to resist if they were to run into authorities like the City Police. Still, she didn’t back a step.

“Don’t worry, I’ll protect her. A majority of people wouldn’t do anything. The ones who can do something are probably only the Queen or Heaven’s Blades.”

“Why……….”

Layfon sighed at Sharnid’s expression of disbelief.

“Nee-san’s child, Maruku, is the Heaven’s Blade successor Rumei’s child.”

“…….. No way?”

Felli and Nina were surprised too.

“Just the child of a second wife. The official wife doesn’t have a child, so this child is still a seed.”

There was no pride in Lucia’s face, just sadness.

“Even so, he’s the child of a Heaven’s Blade successor.”

“You should have said so earlier.”

Layfon lowered his head at Sharnid’s disapproval. Lucia smiled.

“Was it because Ruimei endangered me?”

It was dangerous for a normal person to bear the child of a Military Artist. Of course, there were many places to enable a safe delivery, otherwise the marriage between a normal person and a Military Artist would have been banned. But it was true that the probability of a miscarriage was higher.

“My previous and I parted because there’s a problem with my uterus. Since I can’t have child, he found someone else. Not that he’s the descendant of any special lineage.”

Nina and the others didn’t know what to say, looking at her smiling face.

“I met Ruimei after the divorce. For some reason, I became pregnant after that. This was before the event with Layfon. Layfon’s action was unexpected. Originally I couldn’t give birth to a child, but giving birth to a child with a Military Artist is even more dangerous. The doctor said I might die.”

Lucia’s voice didn’t contain any reproach, but Layfon still had his head lowered, not saying a word.

“After that, Maraku was safely delivered, but my uterus was taken out. Still, I’m healthy. Isn’t that good, Layfon?”

“……… Sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing?”

She hit his head again, but this time it didn’t hurt.

“Anyway, isn’t this an emergency?”

“Ah, yes.”

Nina’s train of thought returned.

“Then I’m counting on you for Felli.”

“Uh, leave her to me.”

Lucia accepted Nina’s request and moved.

Looking at the time, it must be morning, but it was still dark in Grendan because of the cloud layers and the black smoke. Even so, a large crowd of people was outside, heading for the shelter. Layfon and the others protected Lucia as they infiltrated the people who were moving orderly for the shelter.

“Then, what do we do?” Sharnid asked.

“Ensure our escape route is safe, and also confirm the exit. Just which place would become the battlefield. Can the city still move. Though the repair isn’t done, can the city move a little or that it truly can’t move at all……….. We must confirm all of that. Felli, can you try contacting the Student President?”

“All right.”

“Are you really ok?”

“………………..”

Nina didn’t reply to Sharnid’s question. Layfon was listening to them as he pondered. Should he return to Zuellni with them and not see Leerin? He watched Lucia, who was holding Maruku and moving in front of them. Nee-san never changed no matter what it was. The sister who controlled the kitchen managed them when Layfon was about the same age as Toby. Nee-san didn’t mention her pregnancy to anyone because she knew her adopted father would oppose it. It was by chance that Layfon knew of this. Leerin, who grew up under Lucia’s influence too, would probably be like Nee-san if she had made up her mind about something.

Layfon was the same at that time. Though he was confused, he didn’t tell his father. Because Nee-san’s preparation had overcome him, he could only follow her strong will.

This was a familiar feeling to him as he watched Lucia led ahead of them. Though her place wasn’t that close to the orphanage, her movement stimulated his memories. But………….

Not that they didn’t have this weather before, with the cloud layers and black fog blocking off the sun. As long as the rain fell, the dense pollutants outside the air shield would become black fog. This was common sense. It wasn’t rare that thick cloud cover would spread across the city’s sky while the rain continued. But it was new for droplets of rain to hit the body. It seemed the rain was still going strong as the outside of the air shield was still dark.

Besides, what Layfon wasn’t used to was walking among a crowd of refugees. He had never been part of the refugees since he started fighting. He had always been running on the battlefield. The scenery of mixing in with the refugees was in a memory from a long long time ago. Perhaps because it was this reason or of the bad weather, he didn’t realize he had entered the area of his old residence. Lucia wasn’t using the usual shelter this time because she had to guide Felli.

“Aunt Lucia!”

Layfon readied his murderous intent after hearing that voice.

“Who is it? Who said I’m an Aunt!”

The kids laughed as they evaded Lucia’s fist.

“Call me Nee-san, ok!”

“But Toby-Ni said it.”

“Yeah, Lucia feels more like a big sister than Nee-san.”

“But Lucia would be angry if you called her that.”

“So we can only call you Aunt.”

“What conclusion is that!” Lucia said angrily and the kids laughed again.

Everyone. They were all kids that Layfon knew. Peter. Stephen. William. Holland. The children of the orphanage. Layfon’s siblings, the next generation of Toby and the other children.

Nina, Felli and Sharnid, having noticed the kids later than Layfon, were keeping a little distance from Lucia, observing her. They didn’t know where Layfon was hiding. Layfon watched the faces of his siblings. Nostalgia and pain rushed up to him.

“Lucia? Why are you here?”

Romina arrived just a little bit later than the kids. She was slightly older than Lucia. She was of Lucia’s generation and had also looked after Layfon.

“Romina, now that you’re the head of the orphanage, you should teach these kids properly.”

“Really. Why are they all boys. Aren’t there kids like Leerin and Rainetta…….. Geez, stop fooling around!”

“Girls have always been managing our orphanage.”

Anger, laughter, clouting kids’ heads. After that, everyone joined the crowd of refugees. Layfon followed behind so they wouldn’t discover him.

“Speaking of which, why are you here, Lucia? If you left home, you should be heading to another shelter?”

“Well, something’s come up.”

“Something?”

“Compared to that, I don’t see Toby and the others? What happened?”

Romina sighed with her palm supporting her slightly chubby face.

“It’s not just today.”

The two of them watched the still honest kids. But the kids seemed to be considering another prank. They all smiled, looking at Romina and then turning their faces away.

Really. Romina sighed again.

“As I thought, you should be the orphanage head. You were also the manager in our generation.”

But Lucia let the conversation end with a bitter smile. Perhaps Romina had mentioned that a number of times. She didn’t mention Maruku. They must have talked over that too.

“But that can’t be helped. I’ve my own problem here. Speaking of which, where’s father?”

Romina looked at the baby’s sleeping face, her expression softening. “I’m not sure too. His disciples said he left without saying anything.”

“That’s rare.”

“Yes. Don’t know what to do with this group of problematic kids without father and Toby.”

“You’ll get used to it one day.”

Romina sighed many more times in response to Lucia’s comforting words.

Judging from the conversation, the two of them were feeling more of the passing of time than the nostalgia of the past. Layfon had heard that Derek had passed the Head of the orphanage position to someone while Layfon was on his way to Zuellni, but he didn’t know that person was Romina. Toby and the others would have to manage the kids without Layfon and Leerin, and this wasn’t possible, so Romina was given the position, and she accepted it. Forget Rainetta for now. What was Toby’s reaction back then? Time continued to flow. It had been flowing even though it hadn’t been a year yet. The absence of Layfon and Leerin had become matter of fact in the orphanage.

This was for sure. There were siblings of Layfon and Leerin’s age when Lucia and the other older siblings left. But these siblings either became adopted or left to become apprentices. The only ones left were the two of them, so they had to manage the younger siblings. Changes happened in life, and people would react accordingly. Layfon and the others did the same, and so did Toby and his generation.

What Layfon felt shocked about was that he didn’t get to see them grow.

Or maybe he was surprised he was thinking of this.

“It hasn’t been all that long but we’re coming across filth monsters again?”

“We’ve been through that before.”

“Yes, but that event a few days past was different from others.”

Romina’s gaze moved away from her younger sister to beyond the crowd, fixing at the outside of the city. Zuellni wasn’t that clear because of the black fog, but one could see the city’s outline. The artificial light of the Academy City was shining brightly, seeming to emphasize its existence.

“Layfon’s living over there, right? Toby and the rest fought yesterday because of that.”

Layfon felt the tension tighten in his chest at hearing his own name.

“Toby?”

“Yes. Peter and the others have suffered from the impact but they don’t hate Layfon like Toby and the rest. Toby must think differently about him.”

Lucia’s words told Layfon that the journalists from the magazine didn’t point the finger at Layfon. Rather, they had turned their fury to the underground matches, but Toby and the others wouldn’t be able to change their mind so easily. They must still be mad at him.

Romina should have continued saying something after Lucia’s words……. That should be it.

But the noise of a huge explosion smothered her voice.

And then the city started to shake. People wailed after the noise. The originally orderly crowd collapsed into chaos because of the shaking. Some people fell because of panic, some tried to escape first. Chaos ensued.

Layfon let go of his murderous intent and tried to protect Romina and the others from the crowd, allowing the crowd to flow past him.

“Strange……….”

He felt somebody’s gaze piercing his back. But he couldn’t stop his action even with that feeling. Nina, Sharnid and Felli came to help him.

It was Holland who spoke the words. Layfon could distinguish his siblings’ voice even through the commotion.

“Layfon….. Ni…….?”

Layfon’s heart hurt as of an eager tearing it piece by piece.

But the chaos in Grendan was just beginning.

<center>◇</center>

Looking at the Heaven’s Blade successors gathering once again in the palace, Alsheyra spoke.

“Welcome to hell.”

Kalvan’s expression was pained, but Alsheyra didn’t seem to care.

“Ok, this isn’t time for us to laze around. Delbone, how’s the situation?”

(Yes. The target is 30 kilomels east of Grendan. The number is increasing because our opponents cannot immediately attack here. That location is around 200 meters above Grendan. They’re continuing to appear. The number is increasing exponentially because their number is swelling in this world and in the other dimension. It shouldn’t take them long to exceed Grendan’s surface area.)

“Just what are you saying?” Reverse asked, his face frightened.

Exceed Grendan’s surface area. Even the Heaven’s Blades didn’t immediately comprehend her words, but Alsheyra didn’t seem to mind.

“Of course she means the enemies,” she replied matter of factly. “The plan is………. But then again, I don’t have one. All members are to fight on the outer edge. It doesn’t matter if the city sustains some damage, but you have to use all your strength otherwise you may be destroyed. More deaths would result if you restrain yourself.”

(Because of that person’s help, it couldn’t come through the air shield the last time. But I don’t know how it would turn out this time with the number increasing like this. Also, our opponent’s body is already more than the surface area of this city. Judging by its strength, it is quite flexible. I’m afraid it may try to encircle the entire city, so Heaven’s Blade successors, please don’t gather in one point.”

“That’s the situation. Other than Kanaris’ group, everyone else spread around the city. Tigris and Barmelin stay behind to support the others. Savaris that idiot can’t participate because he’s injured. Kalvan, Lintence, Ruimei, Troyatte, Cauntia, Reverse. You six form a hexagon in the frontline. Understood?”

“……….. I’m very sorry, but this intelligence about the enemy is unbelievable.”

Kalvan’s words must represent all Heaven’s Blades’ feeling, but Alsheyra didn’t explain further. She knew her explanation would turn their understanding of filth monsters upside down. The attack of the giants on Zuellni a few days ago was really strange. Their individual forms were of average size. As for the larvae moving together, that wasn’t too surprising because larvae tended to move as a group. This must be what the Heaven’s Blades were thinking.

But it was different this time. These were individual filth monsters according to Delbone’s intelligence. They didn’t usually move together.

The biggest problem was the size of the enemy.

Could such thing really exist? Even the Heaven’s Blade successors couldn’t imagine it.

“Rather than hearing of it, isn’t it clearer to see it with your own eyes? That would be the fastest way,” Alsheyra answered Kalvan succinctly. “Then, do you understand what you’ve to do? Then move. The Heaven’s Blades that I gave you, the stupid yet huge strength, reveal it all to me here and now. What are you waiting for if you don’t use it now?”

Alsheyra sent out all the Heaven’s Blade successors as if she was chasing them away. Delbone was in charge of informing the Heaven’s Blades of the detailed locations. The Heaven’s Blades obeyed and left the palace, leaving only Lintence behind.

Only Lintence’s expression showed no changes from beginning to end. Of course, he had been waiting for such a day. It was not possible for him to feel uneasy. On the other hand, he may have smiled like a beast meeting its prey, but he didn’t do that. For Delbone who held some insider information, the cowardly Reverse, and the Heaven’s Blade successors who viewed your average battle as a stroll, even their hearts were swayed in today’s situation, but Lintence kept his calm.

This wasn’t strange because he was the most reliable.

“Geez, it isn’t necessarily a good thing to be too strong,” Alsheyra sighed, considering the role she played in this battle.

(Speaking of which, the girl with the Haikizoku has escaped. Is this all right?)

“Ah, isn’t the Ronsmier family guarding her?”

(Several people lost her trail, and a number of them had gone missing. Something must have happened in a place where my psychokinesis can’t reach.)

“Another unusual event.”

There was no place in Grendan where Delbone’s psychokinesis couldn’t reach. This meant that place must be very unusual.

(Are you not interested in the information you hold so far? Is that girl useless just by counting her fighting strength?)

“Doesn’t Zuellni need her power to protect her? That girl’s eyes seem to say she’s the symbol of justice. She also seems to be involved in many things, though we don’t know how she’d act.”

(I feel from Your Majesty that you’re trying to tell her something.)

“Is that so? I don’t seem to have told her to come along if she wanted to hear the truth.”

(Is that right?)

“Yes. Besides, I don’t have anything to tell her. If it’s her, shouldn’t that man be the one to tell her?”

Alsheyra was thinking of the red haired man that she met in Zuellni. The Military Artist with a beast’s mask. The bolded man who invaded Leerin’s room. He was the man who survived in a world that Alsheyra didn’t want to see. She gave such advice to Nina so that Nina could see a clearer reason to her own action. Perhaps she would understand more by coming to Grendan. That was it only. Alsheyra said those words by instinct when she saw that girl.

Originally she didn’t pay Nina that much attention, but that changed because of Kanaris’ intense demand and Savaris’ interest in her. In addition, one of the other reasons to take care of the previous King’s will.

The previous King of Grendan thought the Haikizoku’s strength was necessary, so he sent out the Salinvan Mercenary Gang. That was probably because he hadn’t gathered all the Heaven’s Blades yet, hence he wanted to replace them with the Haikizoku’s strength.

The point of the necessity of the Haikizoku and its strengthened Military Artist wasn’t important to Alsheyra. It wouldn’t unreasonable to gather strength by using a Haikizoku’s strength or employing Kei accelerating drug and giving that person the Heaven’s Blade since not all twelve Heaven’s Blade successors had been assembled. But for some reason, Alsheyra didn’t like this method.

The previous King was a Military Artist but he wasn’t that excellent. He was even weaker than the Heaven’s Blade successors. This implied their ancestor Airen, the Military Artist, his DNA had spread thinner. The previous King’s thought was totally opposite Alsheyra’s must be because of that.

The strength of a Haikizoku was not essential. Even if its hatred could strengthen a Military Artist, it was just an overlap of misfortune and chance. Then, the Haikizoku was just something on a rampage? Perhaps this wasn’t just it as she looked at Grendan, but this bore no relationship with her. And it wasn’t the most important problem now. The awakened Saya also hadn’t mentioned anything about it.

(As I thought, I’ve met that fellow somewhere before.)

Delbone was bothered by that red haired man. She felt an unsteady power behind that man. He wasn’t a normal Military Artist.

Still, Alsheyra didn’t care.

“How about you release the seal placed on your memory?”

(Perhaps that might be something good, but it is no longer suitable for a body in my old age to peek into the alley of Asura.)

“Then forget that thing.”

Having decided on what she needed to do, it wasn’t necessarily to search deeper into the unrelated event.

“Perhaps Grendan knows something. That fellow must also have with him a Haikizoku.”

(Since Your Majesty feels there’s no need to look deeper into his issue, I don’t need to worry about it too, but………)

“But?”

(……… Why do you care naught for the things around you?)

Alsheyra smiled bitterly at the sudden question.

Because hers was a fated answer.

“Because I already know what I must do, besides, I also know I’m not omnipotent.”

She stood up. She wouldn’t simply wait for everything to end this time. Even though she was a Queen with the power that exceeded everything, she must have the same mental preparation for it. Several Heaven’s Blade successors still didn’t believe her. The battle in Zuellni a few days ago was very unusual, but even though they agreed it wasn’t normal, this didn’t mean they’d easily believe her words. The Heaven’s Blades saw those things in Zuellni with their own eyes. Their number was numerous and they were powerful. They were neither larvae nor male filth monsters, but all of them held the same appearance just like the larvae. The place they appeared from was also from the sky. This was truly unusual.

But the Heaven’s Blades saw the enemies and entered the fight.

The other Heaven’s Blades who were outside the city also saw the enemies.

Perhaps this still wasn’t enough to change the Heaven’s Blades’ thinking about the filth monsters. They would speculate on the current situation based on their personal experience of that time. Perhaps some of them would also hold a wrong understanding.

The number of enemies was large. It was a high possibility that even Delbone’s psychokinesis couldn’t truly grasp hold of the enemy’s number. Some of the Heaven’s Blades thought so, and in fact, Kalvan had given voice to this thought but Kanaris had scolded him angrily with the reason “Her Majesty would never lie.”

But even though Kanaris had been governing in place of the Queen, even though in her flew the blood of the three royal families, even though she held some inside information, she still couldn’t hide the distrust in her.

Alsheyra commented that their fights were like strolls. True. The battles of Heaven’s Blades weren’t difficult as long as it wasn’t a fight against an aged phase filth monster with a name. To say it from another perspective, it could be misfortune. Not that the Heaven’s Blades had made the mistake of underestimating their enemies in the first place, but they couldn’t feel the sense of victory and joy of defeating an enemy using all of their strength.

How should the Heaven’s Blades think in this current situation……..

“……. Uh?”

The movements of the Heaven’s Blades finished in a flash. Kalvan was already watching the outside of the city when the Queen was still conversing with Delbone.

He held the Heaven’s Blade in its restored form. The rain had completely halted. Black fog still lingered around the air shield whose sole purpose was to remove the pollutants. However, the fog was thinner in the outer edge area because the rainfall was less. The darkness on the other side of the fog implied cloud covers still covered this city, blocking off the sun.

But Kalvan felt the unnaturalness of the cloud layers.

From where………. A feeling of uneasiness that was extremely hard to explain. He didn’t think this darkness was normal. He still couldn’t see the end of the darkness with his internal Kei strengthened vision. Something made him feel uncomfortable but he didn’t know what it was.

“Delbone, what is the distance between us and he enemies?”

It wasn’t his personality not to get to the bottom of his doubt. Perhaps this was boosted by the fact that he was in the battlefield. He was second to Delbone and Lintence in terms of battle experience in Grendan. And for someone like him, he had noticed something.

(You should say you’re already seeing it.)

Delbone’s voice was like a girl playing a prank.

But Kalvan agreed with her words.

“Delbone, please notify everyone,” Kalvan said as he released all of his Kei. Golden light exuded from his body.

External Kei variation – Armed Sword.

Kei that had half turned into real substance twisted itself up the entire length of Kalvan’s body as he shouted loud voice, “All hands, ready for battle. Don’t get confused. Fight with all your strength!”

His Kei-infused voice echoed in the sky like thunder, making the air shake. The vibration reached the other side of the air shield and dispersed the surrounding dark fog.

Still, the opposite side was a sea of darkness, but Kalvan already understood what he was seeing.

Nothing could be seen through the gaps in between cloud layers. A deserted field should lay open in front of what was blocking his vision. One could put it more accurately that there were no gaps in between cloud layers. The time right now was morning, but no sunlight broke through the clouds. This meant the thing in Grendan’s sky was big enough to block off all the sunlight. This thing was right before Kalvan.

Kalvan’s speculation was spot on.

What lay before him was like a wall.

But it wasn’t a real wall. It was a part of a living creature. One part of the monster that was covering the entire Grendan was before him. And impossible, stirring movements could be seen across the monster’s skin.

(So this is hell.)

Kalvan had never seen so huge a filth monster even though he had fought countless times. Shock stayed in his throat. Words he wanted to give voice too were buried in his heart.

Voiceless.

This monster was almost near enough to touch the air shield but it had yet to make a noise, otherwise Kalvan could have noticed its existence much earlier rather than only feeling uncomfortable.

This colossal body headed for Grendan without making a noise. One could say it was unusual out of all unusual events.

Kalvan lifted the Heaven’s Blade. It was a huge longsword. The golden Kei weaving his body also wrapped itself around the sword. The area of gold continued to expand in the sky.

Expand.

Expand.

Expand.

Golden Kei expanded its territory in the sky. The entire world was painted gold. The light of gold dispelled the darkness and gradually revealed the shape of the monster.

One couldn’t see the entire monster no matter how wide one’s vision was. Kalvan’s vision was filled with the monster’s skin. He stretched his neck and still couldn’t see the end of that skin.

Plus the movements on the skin.

It felt like the internal organs of a monster were in front of the entire city of Grendan.

Kalvan felt the stirring of strong Kei from different spots on the outer edge. The Heaven’s Blade successors were each entering battle mode. Just Kalvan’s Kei was enough to make the city wail.

“Humph,” Kalvan made the noise as he felt his Kei and the Kei of other Heaven’s Blades.

How long had it been since he could fight with all his might? No. Had he been fighting with all his strength before?

Perhaps this had occurred to him when he was young. A new fighter who had yet to obtain the Heaven’s Blade. Perhaps he had once fought with all of his strength, relying only on the strength of his wrist and Kei when he was new to the key of technique and to the method of how to employ his power. But an average could no longer sustain the pressure of his Kei when he grasped hold of a certain fighting technique. He had never used all of his strength since that time. He wasn’t dissatisfied with the Heaven’s Blade, but the problems he came across after that were to do with the tolerance of fighting suits used outside the city and the considerations placed on the city’s safety when he was in a battle.

But now?

In this battlefield right now, in this impending hell?

This wasn’t the time to ponder. The city would certainly face destruction if he didn’t defeat this monster. He couldn’t defeat it if he didn’t use all his strength. Did this feeling come because of the battle experience he had accumulated or that he felt frightened of this horror?

The golden territory surrounded one part of the outer-edge, Kalvan’s territory. Golden Kei stretched like something flexible, as sharp points emerged along different spots of the golden Kei. An ancient animal with Kalvan as the centre was born.

“Then, let me see how much I can use my sword technique!” he said.

The monster broke through the air shield almost at the same time and attacked.

The air shield was torn asunder. This was what Kanaris saw. The truth wasn’t like that though. The air shield was almost invisible to the naked eye. What Kanaris saw was the movement of the surrounding dark fog. The dark fog flowed into Grendan like a ball being burst from the inside. However, the truth was different. The pollutants didn’t flow in. Still, it wasn’t that urgent even if the pollutants flowed inside the city.

What she could see now was very intense, and it was invading the city.

It looked like the internal organs were suddenly splitting themselves up from a gigantic body into numerous individual forms. The enemy was using this strategy probably because it couldn’t enter the air shield with its gargantuan body. Otherwise, even the Heaven’s Blades couldn’t block off the attack if the monster was to press down on the city with its whole body.

But Kanaris hadn’t thought of this explanation. Focused on the battle in front of her, she only reacted accordingly.

This time she wasn’t wearing luxurious clothings. The clothes she wore before was for when she governed Grendan in the Queen’s steed. She had always been wearing the current clothes underneath her luxurious clothings. The tightly-fitted fighting suit, the long sleeves stopping short of her elbows and the length of the pants stopping short of her knees were all designed to minimize interference with her movements.

In her hand was a restored Heaven’s Blade in the form of a thin blade.

“Ahah, I was such a fool,” she said to the sky, feeling the tension she had never felt before as countless enemies splitting from the monster’s body headed for Grendan.

“I actually doubted Her Majesty’s words.”

She lifted the sword to the level of her chest. Her action was like the opening pose of a dance. One could see the slight tension floating around her.

Fu……… Kanaris swung the sword horizontally.

The dance began.

“Please forgive me, Your Majesty,” she said and continued to swung the sword in her hand. The monsters crossing the sky above her……….. She cut them down one by one, tearing apart their bodies with the Kei hidden in the sword’s paths.

She hadn’t moved from her spot as she danced with the sword, turning around her body, leaping in the sky like she was dancing. The sword’s paths of her dance shattered the monsters in the distant sky.

A piece of music supported her dance.

Countless bodies split out from the gigantic monster stirring in the sky. It wasn’t possible for the monster not to make a noise in under this intense battle even though it reached Grendan noiselessly.

Because the Kei of the Heaven’s Blade successors were vibranting.

And the vibrations all became the music and rhyme of Kanaris’ dance.

Occurrence, clash, swallowed, covering, rebirth, biting, friction, fading, and it all happened again. Kanaris danced with the speedy, repeated music. The technique of the music or the beauty of art didn’t exist. The chaotic noise was cut apart and reborn because of Kanaris’ sword. It was once again dragged into her sword path and torn asunder.

Her sword continued to dance, and each new individual form tearing from the huge body continued to break apart.

The individual form looked similar to the average larva. A rock-solid shell covered the huge body. Long and thick legs grew from the monster. The lower jaw formed the head that aligned with his body in a straight line. The not-too sharp teeth lined the jaw, their sole purpose to crash the enemy.

But this would only happen after they managed to land.

The original……….. The original body that was outside the air shield and covering Grendan like a huge intestine was shooting out one copy after another. The legs were hidden underneath the shell, the body was curled into a ball, and they were being shot out like teardrops.

Countless. In a huge number.

This could be seen as a three combined attacks of shooting out, entering and creating chaos from all directions except the ground. And Kanaris kept dancing in it.

A flash of the sword. The enemy shattered into 100 billion pieces, and there was almost no gap in between the first and the next swing of the blade. The speed of Kanaris’ dance had already exceeded a speed that words could describe. The average citizen would fail to see anything special from this. Even a normal Military Artist would not be able to see anything. A dance along with the sound of battle aiming at the bullets of life forms shooting at the entire city. Kanaris’ dance wasn’t that strange an occurrence compared to this.

She continued to dance in one spot. She had never moved from it.

No, she couldn’t move away as long as she danced. The area of her movement was within half to ten centimeters. She never stepped across this area. Not even by one step.

But the cut path depicted in her dance was cutting down all the enemies from one side of her area to the other, drawing out a broken line of light.

Internal and external Kei variation - Resounding Melody.

Sound filled her surroundings……….. Vibration and Kanaris’ dancing became one. Her dance drew it on, controlling it. The huge Kei exuding from the Heaven’s Blade filled the surroundings to become one with the vibration, and it had emerged as the victor.

The action of swinging a sword originally held no meaning. The cut paths didn’t come from the sword. Kanaris’ sword was acting like a baton, and Kanaris was the conductor of a band. Wherever her baton pointed as she swung the slender sword, destruction occurred.

“……… So, I, Kanaris, will not fail Your Majesty’s expectation. I’ll continue to eliminate them, so please watch me.”

Accompanying the sound of Kanaris’ cut paths, numerous forms splitting apart from the huge body……… the bullets of life burst and fell one by one.

The intense scenery existed here too.

Standing still here was a small piece of metal. Unbelievably heavy armour wrapped around the tiny existence of a Military Artist in Grendan. The multi-layer armour formed by the Dite wrapped around his tiny body. He was like the one only to appear in a series and a fairy tale, the one who rode a horse, appearing in a movie with spear and shield upraised………. Like a knight.

Also, there existed a way to fight like a knight though there was no real knight in Grendan. Wrapped from head to toe with heavy fighting suit, lifting a knight’s spear and piercing the filth monster’s body as a group, this fighting method was built on the preparation to make sacrifices. This method was not appropriate for Grendan who had to fight against filth monsters more frequently than other cities. Hence, this method was not popular. However, it did exist.

But for the tiny body who looked like a boy in its teens no matter how you looked at him he was not a knight. He couldn’t possibly be a knight. He only held a shield. A defensive tool. He didn’t have a weapon. All he held was only a shield. A huge shield that shielded his entire body.

He only focused on defense. He put so much emphasis on it that he didn’t even hold a weapon…….. No. The shield itself could act as a blunt weapon. Still, he placed too much importance on defensive equipment. A majority of Military Artists would probably mock him as a coward and gaze at him with unreserved contempt. But they didn’t do so.

Holding a shield, he was standing at the appointed place. At the place closest the outer edge of the city as he gazed at the gigantic monster nearing the city with upraised head. The eyes behind the mask showed no signs of fear as he faced the enormous monster and its horrifying movements. His fear didn’t drag out into the hour of battle even though he was scared of it with his face turning green, even though his body shook when he heard the Queen said “hell”.

The timid hero.

This was how people who knew him complimented him. Because he was a coward, he possessed strength and courage that was stronger than anyone else as he stood ready to face battle. No matter how many enemies stood before him, he held a mental strength that was stronger than anyone as long as he overcame his timidness.

He was the Heaven’s Blade successor Reverse Ilginas Elmen. No enemy existed who dare stood in front of him.

It held true even now.

Kalvan’s shout pierced the outer edge through the flakes.

“……….. Teia.”

The event transpiring before the other Heaven’s Blades was also happening here as he made a noise behind his mask.

The intestine-like skin of the massive monster continued to split. The bullets of living creatures shot out like a torrential rain past the air shield to attack the city.

As usual, Reverse’s eyes seemed to be closed, but his slit-like eyes didn’t miss the scenery before him. He also didn’t seem to want to escape.

He lifted the shield before him and released the Kei in his body.

Internal and external Kei variation – Kongoukei Barrier.

This was the matured form of Kongoukei that Layfon stole from Reverse and later taught Nina. The outer edge where Reverse stood formed a defensive line around the city, a barrier of Kei.

Reverse stared ahead of him. His determined gaze stared at the colossal monster outside the city, stared at the bullets of creatures shooting out from its body. He could capture them with his senses even if his eyes couldn’t catch them. Either way, he was a defender. He focused all of his talents on the defensive. He kept training himself until he reached this state. And the person whom he protected also arrived at a state entirely opposite his.

“Ah, I know, Reverse.”

The voice sounded behind him, carrying with it a sense of drunkenness.

Different from Reverse, it was a tall female. Her arms and legs were shockingly long. Her opened fighting suits revealed a huge injury across her chest. There was also another big wound drawing from her forehead to her neck. Long hair the same colour as her skin drifted in the wind. She was gazing at Reverse with proud and infatuated eyes.

The Green Dragon crescent moon sabre was resting on her shoulder.

Cauntia Valmon Falnes.

The person who had reached a state totally opposite her partner’s had focused on her attention on the offensive. She slashed down a path diagonally as she lifted the sabre.

External Kei variation – Ravenous Wolf's Charge.

Reverse’s defensive wall were blocking off all the bullets of life creatures in his area. Many of them died when they touched the wall. But their comrades, shot over in the next wave were using them as cushions, so many managed to survive. The number of surviving bullets increased following the rise of number of corpses on the wall.

The external Kei infused in Cauntia’s Green Dragon crescent moon saber became a starving wolf’s claw in the air, wiping away the remains in the outer edge and the bullets that managed to survive. The path of her saber cut away the monsters. External Kei turned them into powder and the heat of the Kei burnt them into coal. The chain of damages and destruction showed no signs of abating. The move was like a pack of starving wolves being released. The pack charged their preys, full of destructiveness.

The light of annihilation dispersed like foam and repelled all its enemies.

The Starving wolf was affecting the original body outside the air shield too. Long lashes of injuries were crafted into the skin of the huge body. The body shook. Its vibrations spread through the air shield and a sound of pain echoed throughout the city.

The shooting of bullets halted but not the injury. It pierced straight through the huge body until one could see the sun on the other side. The power of that move was this strong.

“………… It could have been better if I could use this outside the city.”

Reverse didn’t reveal a bitter smile at the dissatisfied Cauntia. His tense expression would not loosen up as long as he still in a battle. He was afraid that his timid courage that was suppressing himself would disappear like fog if he was to loosen up.

“If you were to use it outside, you’d die, Cauntia.”

He had to say this. Cauntia dying was scarier than his own dying.

In reality, the leather-like clothes she wore as she stood behind Reverse was in tatters. The not so rounded breasts were also revealed. The rebounding force of her move had damaged her clothes. Her clothes could only withstand ten shockwaves when she fought outside the city. And that was when she wasn’t using her full strength. Cauntia had said she wouldn’t have let that aged phase filth monster escape if she were to use the move she just executed.

“But I don’t like it when I can’t catch my prey.”

It was hard to imagine she was fighting in this battle as he recalled her dissatisfied expression in the past. He couldn’t help but smile bitterly in the end. Her expression hadn’t changed. Alarm filled his eyes under the mask as he watched the body of the huge monster.

“It hasn’t ended,” he said.

“I know.”

Cauntia understood her lover’s personality very well, so she didn’t get angry at him. She also wasn’t surprised at the event unfolding before her.

Because the injury inflicted by Starving wolf recovered in a split second. It wasn’t strange that this monster’s recovering ability was greater than a filth monster in its aged phase. This was predictable since the monster was able to cover the entire city.

“Then let’s give it everything we have, just like before.”

Cauntia smiled. Her smile, for someone who was performing destructive acts, was so beautiful.

But Reverse wasn’t looking at her. His gaze was always glued to the place ahead of him in order to protect the woman he loved behind him.

In the sky.

“It seems this isn’t the time to stay in the back and give support.”

External Kei variation – Meandering Haze.

Tigris said as he released the shot. The bronze bowstring hit the air and gave off a crisp sound. A crisp and fresh sound of power that rose above the battlefield filled with chaos, bedlam and madness. The released arrow was a shot of condensed external Kei. It turned into numerous new arrows as it was released from the bow. The shots dispersed like shinning water droplets, and they became a torrent of rain. Their trajectory wasn’t straight. They ignored the principle of nature and changed direction after travelling for some distance. Like animals fallen into water, they pierced through the bullets attempting to land, shattered them and went to hunt down the next prey until they exhausted their energy.

A new Mei Kasumi shot out before the rain of arrows disappeared. Dots painted the sky of Grendan.

He had been called an old man since he was young. He stood rooted to the spot just like his name as he continued to release his arrows.

Behind him.

“So annoying. Annoying. Annoying.”

Barmelin repeated while she pulled the trigger. She held two cannons. The body of the cannon was two round barrels aligned side by side. The two barrels spun every time a bullet shot out. Not many Military Artists preferred this weapon but some liked it. But the city government would hate him for the enormous artillery bill if he was to use real bullets. In addition, Kei bullet would tip the balance between the Military Artist’s amount of Kei and the speed the bullet was shot out. Hence some Military Artists disliked it. These reasons explained why it was so rare a chance to see the figure of this weapon.

Still, Barmelin was using two of such weapon and shooting out Kei bullets. This point alone was enough to demonstrate her unusual amount of Kei. Besides, this weapon needed something to help brace its body because of its weight. For example, using straps and then holding it with two hands, but Barmelin was holding one in each hand without any trouble. This meant her internally Kei-strengthened muscles were quite something.

Four thousand bullets for every minute. Two hands equaled eight thousand bullets. This number of Kei bullets ran in Grendan’s sky. They formed a screen in the sky and also looked like an intense stream. The monsters passing through the air shield shattered into pieces when they contacted the screen or the stream.

“Really, this isn’t a speed an old man like me can catch up to,” Tigris sighed as he kept shooting. There was no change to his speed.

“Hurry up and retire, you dead old man.”

“Is this respect for the elderly?”

“You’re so noisy. If you want me to be like that then become someone that is worthy of respect before you said it.”

“Hahaha, that’s true.”

Tigris laughed joyously and kept shooting arrows. Barmelin kept pulling the triggers, her expression dissatisfied.

The screen of Kei bullets weaved by two Heaven’s Blade successors heartlessly obliterated the bullets of creatures falling from the sky. They weren’t giving them any chances.

“…….. So troublesome.”

The feeling of dissatisfaction didn’t disappear in Barmelin’s body.

“So annoying. I should just get rid of it with one shot.”

She glanced at the restored Dite under his foot.

That was her Heaven’s Blade. A right amount of Kei was required in terms of using guns. Otherwise, one couldn’t even shoot with a gun. Although her Heaven’s Blade had a setting that would allow her to adjust the level of Kei, this wasn’t the time to use it recklessly. This was also one aspect of the gun. It was different from Tigris’ bow which allowed him to change the amount of Kei at will. To put it clearly, a gun was just a device used to release a certain amount of Kei bullet.

“Bear it a while longer,” Tigris said with a sour smile. “It won’t be late to use that later. There’s always an order to doing things.”

Of course, the Heaven’s Blade successors’ ability to minimize the damages the city sustained in this unusual situation was one type of “unusual”.

“As I said, right now, we’ve to bear it.”

“Humph.”

Barmelin turned her gaze to the Kei bullet again.

Looking at the downpour of Kei bullets that showed no signs of stopping.

Very little damage meant the city was still harmed even though the damages were minimized.

“How’s the situation?”

(About the reception to the attack, the current rate of destruction is 99.9999999…….. almost close to 100.)

“That isn’t 100%.”

Alsheyra looked out the window to the battlefield after listening to Delbone’s report. The strength of the Heaven’s Blades that could almost strike through all the monsters was worthy of compliment. But this wasn’t a 100% success, meaning a very small number had landed in Grendan and continued to move. Even a small number wasn’t a number to be neglected in light of the total.

(This number is still controllable because Military Artists have been arranged on the third defensive line.)

“They would be useless if they can’t even do that much.”

But the problem was how much longer would this state last?

In this bizarre situation, she couldn’t not worry about the mental state of the Heaven’s Blade successors who enjoyed battle. It was also problematic of how long other Military Artists could sustain themselves mentally. The pressure of the mind was bigger than that on the flesh. It wasn’t possible to keep sane for long in this battle.

“Let’s hope it won’t drag out for too long.”

(But we’ll be troubled if Your Majesty used all of your strength.)

“I know,” she said as if she had eaten something bitter. “Are you trying to say that the timing is the key?”

(If Your Majesty’s strike a few days ago was 110%, then a strike in full power would create a rebounding force large enough to destroy half of the palace. It might bring huge damages to the ground under the worst circumstance. Though the palace had been rebuilt to cushion the impact, do you think the palace could contain all the damages? Please give it some consideration.)

“I hate it for being too strong.”

Delbone laughed at her words.

(It’s very important for wait for the timing right now. Allow the Heaven’s Blades to make that chance. Make that monster show its weakness. It is necessary to wait till then.)

“It’d be good if it really has a weak point.”

“…….. It does have a weak point.”

The person who replied was Saya. The girl of moonlight had been standing behind with Leerin as she watched the battle raged outside the window with little emotion.

“Saya?”

“That’s probably Nano Celluloid Interface M Durin.”

“What a name.”

“It was a weapon that Ignasis used to destroy the world before it became Ignasis’ subordinate. It can turn the atoms of the Aurora Field into energy and increase it endlessly in Zero Territory. It may be in a half rampage state.”

“Atoms of Aurora Field?”

“Oh, the ancestor of the filth monsters. That I do know. What next?”

“Nano Celluloid is a group weapon made up of many individual forms. The core that controls everything is inside the body. It isn’t possible for it to attack in large scale without a core controlling the organization.”

“That’s true. There is a weak point, but even you don’t know its location, right?”

“No.”

“I see,” Alsheyra said and finally sensed Leerin spacing out.

“What’s it?”

“…….. Nothing. What’s it?”

Leerin must be the one most uncomfortable about the current battle. She was not used to a battle no matter how prepared she was mentally. She would definitely feel unsettled with a battle raging before her.

“It’s all right.”

So Alsheyra showed a carefree smile.

“Seems like it isn’t the expected final battle.”

“Is that so…….? But why………”

“Because it’s not Rivantine. Besides, the moon is not falling,” Saya replied.

“Rivantine?”

“Nano Celluloid Interface 1 Rivantine. He is the original of the Nano Celluloids and the filth monsters. An existence up a level of Durin who is attacking this city.”

“Then is he like a king?”

“It’s more like a Queen from its shape.”

“Ala, the same as me.”

“The situation on the moon seems dangerous judging by the fact that Durin has successfully escaped. But Rivantine has yet to appear, and so Ignasis probably hasn’t been released, or we can say it hasn’t reached that stage yet. Protecting Ignasis is always her first priority.”

Alsheyra couldn’t tell from Leerin’s expression if she understood Saya’s explanantion or not. But her unsettled face was facing the window.

Ah. Yes.

Alsheyra also turned her gaze out the window as if she had thought of something. Even if she was to strengthen her vision, she still couldn’t see it.

It was on the other side of the air shield.

Zuellni.

(That guy shouldn’t have the time to spare to attack the other side.)

But this wasn’t the only thing Leerin was worrying about. Of course, she was worried about Zuellni, but she was even more worried about the person in it.

Layfon.

Alsheyra had asked Delbone about him, but she had not told Leerin that Layfon had come to Grendan. Delbone may have thought that Leerin already knew or she thought it wasn’t something she herself should say.

(Is this really all right?)

Delbone was asking about Layfon’s punishment. Was it really all right not to retract the order exiling him?

Alsheyra wouldn’t not reinstate Layfon’s Heaven’s Blade title if Leerin asked for it now. Leerin’s ability was essential even though they didn’t how much of it was needed. But she believed the blood of Grendan’s royalty had become purer as evident in the births of Leerin and Alsheyra, the existences that were one step away from perfection. Hence Leerin’s blood was needed to make this plan come into fruition.

Besides, this incidence, the day that was fated to arrive, today’s incidence that had been predicted, this meant the day to use Leerin’s eye would come sooner or later and so she was the most important person in Grendan. Alsheyra would not casually deny Leerin’s wish.

But Leerin would not ask for it. She had already said so in Zuellni and in the Inner Court of Grendan. She didn’t want to drag Layfon in. She didn’t wish to involve him in this hell.

To Alsheyra, there was no need for Layfon to become a Heaven’s Blade successor since he had been exiled from Grendan. Alsheyra had been gathering the Heaven’s Blades since she became Queen.

This meant everything was fated. They didn’t happen by chance. Alsheyra understood this to be her personal explanation but she felt the person to become a Heaven’s Blade successor must be fated to do so. So for Layfon who was chosen by a Heaven’s Blade and had to let go of it, he was already eliminated from the fate of becoming a Heaven’s Blade successor.

The same reason explained the impossibility of making a Military Artist hold the Heaven’s Blade through the strength of a Haikizoku and Kei accelerated drug. These acts would only forcibly twist fate. They were meaningless act that would create unfortunate consequences. It was better not to do it in the first place to create the uneasiness.

“………..”

She looked at the side of Leerin’s face.

But it wasn’t that bad to allow Layfon to come back. As long as his personality of leaving the reason of a fight to others, as long as he still cared about Leerin, then Leerin’s reason to fight would become his reason to fight. In a way, Layfon would once more return to the road of fate.

(Never mind. Things will work out somehow.)

As expected, Alsheyra’s thinking wouldn’t change. If Layfon was fated to become a Heaven’s Blade successor then he would hold a Heaven’s Blade even if she didn’t do anything. Right now, they focus on the thing happening before them.

What would that guy do……….

What he would do probably wouldn’t be related to the battle now.

<center>◇</center>

“Ni-san?” the brothers and sisters said behind him.

The pain in Layfon’s heart wasn’t physical but it was enough to make him breathless. Still, this wasn’t time for the pain to drag him down. The city was shaking because of the attack. Layfon knew this was caused by the Heaven’s Blade sucessors on the outer edge of the city.

“………… All of them?”

The waves of Kei linking like one line on the outer edge was telling Layfon of this fact. On top of this were the two waves of huge Kei rolling from the centre of the city, making it the Kei of nine people altogether. Nine people except Delbone and Salvaris. No one could possess so much Kei other than Heaven’s Blades.

The Heaven’s Blades had not entered battle together when Layfon was still in Grendan. Usually only one Heaven’s Blade was needed in battle excluding Delbone, who was constantly searching through psychokinesis. The exception was the fight with the filth monster with a name – Behemoth. But even that battle didn’t need all Heaven’s Blade successors.

But Layfon didn’t have time spared to feel shocked.

He immediately understood through his sight why the Kei of the Heaven’s Blade successors were covering the entire city.

He was a little later than usual in detecting the situation because the people he was familiar with had attracted his attention with their conversation. And he had concentrated on protecting them from the refugees around them. But then even other noticed it by this stage.

“……. Hey, what’s that?”

Layfon looked at the sky and finally understood what it was that could counter the huge Kei of the Heaven’s Blades. The alarm made his skin prick. His body moved stiffly. He used his body to protect the siblings behind him.

The enemy was in the sky.

It was morning now but the sky was still dark, and it suddenly split. Bubbles surfaced one after another like boiling water, and then they split apart…….. this happened at the same time in numerous places, and then a large number of things fell from the sky.

A huge number of Kei bullets ripped the sky apart in a speed faster than people could comprehend, and they destroyed those things falling from the sky. The shocked crowd finally shrieked at this scenery.

“Ni-san?”

Layfon felt people stepping on his back and he could also hear Nina and the others’ angry shouts. They were probably protecting Lucia and Romina.

“Ni-san?”

His siblings repeated, just wanting to confirm the truth.

Layfon felt like a knife was cutting into his heart.

He hadn’t seen his siblings since that match. Some of them reproached him. Some may have feared him after watching the match and so they fled…….. Even once was enough of an impact for him.

“Ni-san!”

The one who shouted was Stephen.

Layfon closed his eyes. His ears hurt. His heart hurt more. Even part of his body capable of feeling pain hurt. He didn’t hear anything more afterwards. No, he couldn’t hear it. Wailings, moanings and an angry tide of footsteps shook the earth.

And then,

“Layfon!” came Nina’s sharp voice.

And then,

“Oh no, Toby and the others still haven’t escaped!” Romina’s voice came to his ears. “They’re still in the orphanage.”

Layfon used most of his strength to keep his teeth from chattering as if something was pressing down on all of his nerves.

“Layfon!” Nina’s voice made him choose.

He had already decided what to do when he opened his eyes. What to do? What to do? The painful memories, the place of his past, Grendan. He reached out his hand to Grendan and this meant……..

“……… Senpai, can you ask you to do something?” he opened his eyes and looked at Nina.

“Leave them to me,” she nodded once with force. “We’ll see them safely to the shelter.”

Her strong nod answered him.

“Please!” he said and leapt for the orphanage, for his siblings. The pain in his heart did not disappear. What should he say to them? To his brothers? To Stephen? He had chosen to refuse answering when they questioned him at that time. Still, his body moved now so to protect them. He was scared but he wanted to touch them. Two opposite feelings clashed in his heart. Even he didn’t know which road to pick. He was like a ball used in training, rebounding after hitting a wall, halting only till it lost all of its energy.

Perhaps his existence was like this.

Perhaps there was no meaning in meeting with Leerin. Everyone in the orphanage still hated him. He came here because of his immaturity. Perhaps it held no meaning for him.

This implied…….

“Even so……….”

He continued to jump.

Anri was silently digging on her own in a corner of the city, behind a fence of evergreen vegetables.

“Anri!”

She didn’t stop even though a voice of reproach was calling her.

“Anri! What’re you doing!”

Wet soil stuck to her face, but she still kept digging, ignoring that voice. She was holding a toy spade that children used, and she was using it to dig.

“Anri, what’s it?”

This time it was her sister’s voice. She finally turned around. Standing behind her was an angry Toby and a very worried Rainetta.

“The evacuation siren’s been rung. Hurry and head for the shelter.”

“…….. I’m looking for something! It’s ok. Toby-Ni, you guys go ahead!”

“Be sensible! This isn’t the time for it!”

“It’s all right. The Heaven’s Blades are in this city.”

“I don’t mean that!”

It looked like fire was about to sprout form Toby’s throat. Rainetta watched them with suspicion. This situation shouldn’t warrant such fury. Filth monsters attacked this city a lot. Although this time the attack closely followed the last tone, it wasn’t that rare for filth monster warning to sound in a short period of time. Besides, this didn’t mean filth monsters would immediately pop up in residential areas even though the city was being attacked. Though Anri and them had experienced many evacuation sirens, the residential areas had never been destroyed. Because the Heaven’s Blades would easily defeat them no matter how horrifying the filth monsters were. A battle that didn’t need the presence of a Heaven’s Blade was of an even lower level.

But Rainetta could feel from Anri’s answer that her sense of danger was too low. It couldn’t be helped that Toby was angry with her, but Rainetta could also discern that there was more in Toby’s anger than met the eyes.

“Anri, Toby’s right. This isn’t the time for this. Anri, you’re a big sister. You can’t be a bad influence to the kids.”

“That’s not it, Nee-san. Toby-Ni isn’t angry about that.”

“Uh?”

“Hey, stop it.”

At Toby’s threat, Anri didn’t stop digging.

“Toby-Ni just doesn’t want me to dig up what he left here.”

“Anri!”

She ignored Toby and kept digging with the spade. A feeling of the spade touching something solid shot up her arm. Found it.

“Leave it!”

“Ah.”

Toby pulled on her sleeve. She lost her centre of gravity and fell to a side.

“Toby. You didn’t have to do this!”

“So noisy!”

Anger filled his words. He glared at her. She glared back without losing ground.

“Zuellni’s here!”

Anri’s voice made Toby and even Rainetta’s face fall.

“Layfon-Ni is there. There won’t be another chance to apologize to Layfon-Ni if we miss this opportunity.”

“Why do I have to apologize to him!” Toby’s voice, mixed with pain, echoed in the
darkness. “That guy, that guy betrayed us! He was a Heaven’s Blade successor but he entered the underground matches. His name as a Military Artist is tainted.”

“No!” Anri’s voice smothered his. Pain showed in her expression, in Rainetta’s too.

They liked Layfon-Ni the best.

The entire orphanage had turned strange since the exposure of Layfon’s deed. Toby was always angry. Rainetta was always sad. Their younger siblings cried because of Toby’s anger. Father left the responsibility of the orphanage to Romina. Layfon left Grendan and Leerin left the orphanage. Anri could only cover her ears and escape the reality because she was scared. She couldn’t do anything.

But she saw it.

Scolded by Toby, beaten. The siblings threw things at him, but Layfon always had his head silently lowered, his face filled with sadness. Anri saw it. Layfon never once explained himself.

“This isn’t why Toby-Ni’s angry. You’re angry because Layfon-Ni has betrayed our expectation!”

“Wu!”

Toby’s face turend red. He stood rooted. Anri showed no signs of stopping though she saw his hand turned into a fish. She chanced upon the news that Layfon had been exiled to Zuellni. She heard the entire conversation between Leerin and Father when they were making dinner.

Right now, Zuellni was next to Grendan.

Why? Why?

She was confused about this event that would never have happened. But one thing was clear.

“There may not be another chance! The chance to meet Layfon-Ni and apologize. There won’t be another one! Is this all right? Toby-Ni. I don’t like it to be like this. Nee-san thinks the same too, don’t you?”

The two of them were silent at her question. Their feelings were complicated. They faced her with their back, unable to give answer. Anri had decided on what to do regardless of their decision. She tightened her grip on the spade again and continued to dig out that thing.

The thing that Toby hid in here after Layfon left. He hid it in a can originally containing food. He buried it here.

“Anri!” Toby shouted.

“You didn’t throw it away!”

Toby fell silent once more.

At this time.

“Eh?”

“Wuah.”

“Ah!”

The city shook intensely.

“Cityquake?”

The evergreen vegetables, the building behind them and the fence were all shaking intensely. Watching the building and the vegetables that seemed about to collapse, Toby forcibly pulled Anri up to a safer place. Still, she held the can tightly before her chest.

“Hey, this doesn’t look good. We can talk about this later. Anyway, we’ve to head for the shelter……..”

But it was already too late.

“……….. Uh?”

Rainetta looked at the sky, pointing at something.

Monsters were falling through the air shield like rain. After that, a large number of Kei bullets shot them down. The place where Anri lived, an ordinary place, a place that remained peaceful regardless of filth monsters’ attack, turned into a battlefield in a spit second.

“…………..”

The three of them forgot what they were doing as they stared at the sky. Huge rumbles hammered the sky. Kei bullets burnt the atmosphere. Shattered chain crossed the sky.

Their hearts must kept calm while facing this sudden change.

“……….. Hurry and go,” Toby was the first to speak.

“Hurry!”

The shaking had subsided but the city was still shaking. It was difficult to run on the unstable ground. Besides, Anri and Rainetta still hadn’t mentally caught up with reality. They couldn’t feel their feet touching the ground. They felt more like they were stepping on air, unstable. They couldn’t use all of their strength.

“Hurry!”

Not wanting to wait further, Toby took Rainetta’s hand and dragged her along after Anri.

But………. The counterattack of the Heaven’s Blades wasn’t perfect. The small misses were below the smallest decimal point, so a few bullets of monsters still landed on Grendan, and their fall explained the shaking of the city.

And the probability of this tiny decimal, taking into consideration of Grendan’s size, was happening right before the three of them.

It landed in front of them.

“AH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Anri didn’t know whether she herself or her sister was calling out. The impact of the landing shattered the pavements, and then something hard was blown around in all direction. Low moans of hurt sounded from the direction of the thing that landed. Humid solid things rubbed against each other, giving off an uncomfortable noise. The three collapsed people weren’t clear of the situation, but they knew very well what was before them.

“Ah…….. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.”

This time it was obviously Anri’s voice. The monster opened its hard shell, letting loose its legs and opening its huge lower jaw. Insect-like multifaceted-eyes shone red.

“Uh!” Toby stood before the two girls.

“Toby!”

“You two, hurry and escape!”

“How could you….. Toby!”

Toby’s face turned white at Rainetta’s wailing, but he still stood in front of the girls, standing before the monster. However, those weren’t the only changes in the monster’s body.

The shell on the upper body of the monster opened and insect-like wings unfolded. Underneath the shell hid not an insect’s soft body, but many ball-shaped things. The balls were just the size of a full-grown male, and there lay about twenty to thirty of them. Cracks appeared on those balls almost the same time as the shell opened. The cracks spread across the surface until the balls burst. What was inside the balls obtained freedom.

And flew.

The things flying out from the balls landed around the monster. Only four slender legs supported the body. Its shape was like a skeleton’s. There were neither muscles nor fat. Sticky membranes covered the joints. Tiny red light shone inside black eye sockets. The new monsters ran for the three.

The three people were so scared that they couldn’t even voice their terror.

“Run!” Toby shouted with a trembling voice.

But Toby couldn’t prevent the monsters from catching up with the girls even were the girls to escape. Toby wasn’t a Military Artist, and he was also weaponless. He was just the average 20 years old teenager that one could see anywhere. But he still stood before the girls, his arms outstretched to protect them. One knew he was scared just by looking at his shaky legs, but he still stood, unmoving.

“Run!” he repeated.

But Anri and Rainette were motionless. The sudden dark fate swallowed their courage. Their bodies couldn’t move.

All was about to end. About to end heartlessly.

They couldn’t say sorry to Layfon-Ni, couldn’t eat Leerin’s handmade cooking, couldn’t tease Rainette and Toby, couldn’t fight with the boys at school. Everything was about to end.

“………… No,” Anri said.

“Run!” Toby called again.

And an even intense change happened.

What Anri and the two saw was a pillar of light descending from the sky to destroy the entire monster, then light split off from that pillar to shatter the small monsters, evaporating them. The horror and despair were eliminated so easily.

One person stood on the remnants of the eggs of that monster. The smoke of the explosion dispersed. Anri and the two clearly saw that person’s face.

“Ah, ahhh………..” Anri felt tears rushing from her eyes.

This person held a Katana the same as Father’s. He was eyeing the corpse of the monster with a pair of serious eyes but his face was the same as last time’s, filled with a wisp of sadness.

“Layfon-Ni!”

“Toby, Rainetta, Anri, are you hurt?”

“No, it’s all right.”

“ Really? That’s good.”

From the relieved-Layfon, it felt like he had turned back into the familiar person that they knew.

“Layfon-Ni!” Rainetta finally found her voice and cast her gaze at Toby.

“Toby.”

Layfon was also looking at him. Unlike Rainetta and Anri, only Toby’s originally despaired gaze was now filled with anger as he glared at him.

“Why now……..”

“…………”

“How dare you show your face before us now!?” Toby shouted in fury as he cried. His shoulders trembled from his crying. His fists were held tightly as he glared at Layfon angrily.

Anri couldn’t say anything. She had been scolding Toby but she couldn’t say anything now. Toby still liked Layfon-Ni now, but his intense feeling only added more to her pain.

“………. Wu.”

Rainetta covered her mouth with both of her hands. Tear rolled in her eyes as he tried not to call out. Anri too, trying hard not to cry as she watched Toby and Layfon.

“……. Till now, I also know I’ve no right to stand before you,” Layfon said faintly. His voice made people feel very sad.

“But since I’m here and I met this thing, I couldn’t leave you all behind.”

“Didn’t you already leave us behind!” Toby shouted and ran to Layfon who had stepped down from the corpse. He took hold of the shirt on his chest and howled. “Doing such terrible thing to us and being exiled from the city. Isn’t that the same as leaving us behind!”

“…………….”

“The underground matches. Was there even a need to enter!”

“………….. Because I thought money was necessary. Toby, you may have forgotten. There was a severe shortage of food in Grendan’s past. There was no food for everyone, but only I, as a Military Artist, was rationed food.”

Toby had heard of this from Romina. This happened before Anri was born. A problem appeared in the city’s food production plan. Though the problem was solved on time, it had led to a year of food shortage. Many many people died of starvation.

“I thought that wouldn’t have happened if we had money. Lots and lots of money. Of course, the problem couldn’t have been solved that easily, but that was how I thought back then. I became a Heaven’s Blade successor but I still thought the money wasn’t enough, so………”

“But to us…………. To me, it’s enough to have Layfon-Ni around………”

Anri felt she must say something as she watched them. She felt that her relationship with Toby and Layfon may not return to how it was before if a wrong move was made, so she wanted to convey her feelings to him.

“I also think it’s enough that Layfon-Ni is around.”

But it already took all of her courage to say this. She couldn’t say anything more. She lowered her head, feeling bitter at her uselessness.

Rainetta’s hand gave her back a pat.

Anri finally realized what she was holding because of her sister’s gaze.

“This is what Toby-Ni hid without tossing away.”

“Anri dug it up hearing of news about Zuellni.”

Anri opened the can in her hand. Inside lay a toy. Though it wasn’t a common toy, it was an ordinary toy that no one would be envious of.

A wooden toy. A doll holding a shield and a sword.

“Ah……….”

Layfon clearly knew what this was.

Anri didn’t know what it was, but she had seen Toby putting it in his personal box. Sometimes he took it out and played with it. She had asked him to lend it to her at home but he wouldn’t no matter how much she asked.

“You’re still keeping it.”

“……….. So annoying. I already tossed it away.”

“It’s Sutero’s Roki.”

As expected, Anri didn’t know what it was. She guessed it was a character in a popular animation in their children. Anyway, boys tended to like this kind of thing.

“I’ m sorry. I wanted to buy you a better one, but I couldn’t get one.”

“So annoying. They don’t sell it anymore. It’s enough I have this,” Toby said angrily and glared at him. “Like this, it’s enough………… It’s good enough to have this………..” his hands fell from Layfon’s chest, but one of his hands was still balled into a fist, trembling.

“You idiot. Layfon-Ni is a big idiot.”

“Sorry.”

Suddenly, suddenly, Toby threw his fist at him. Layfon could have evaded it as a Miltiary Artist but he didn’t move. He silently let his fists fall on his body.

“As I said, don’t apologize.”

“Uh.”

“…….. I won’t say sorry too.”

“Uh.”

“This cancels it out.”

“Uh.”

“You idiot.”

Toby’s entire body shook. After a moment of hesitation, Layfon placed his hand on his shoulder. Toby muttered again in a light voice. “You idiot.”

Anri and Rainetta watched it all.

“……… I don’t understand how boys think,” Rainetta sighed, but tears rolled in her eyes.

Anri was happy too. Everything was back in order.

But they didn’t have time to submerge in joy. Monsters continued to fall from the sky.

“……… Anyway, you three hurry and head to the shelter. Felli.”

A piece of metal exuding a faint light flew over to Layfon’s voice. Anri immediately knew this was a psychokinesis flake.

“Please guide these three to a shelter.”

(I understand.)

A clear and melodic voice came from the flake.

“Ni-san.”

“It seems even all of the Heaven’s Blades are unable to guard everything. It’ll be bad if the same thing happens. Felli…….. senpai is an excellent psychokinesist, so she’ll definitely point out a safe route for you.”

“Layfon-Ni, what are you planning to do?”

“I……….”

His gaze turned to somewhere faraway at Toby’s question. His gaze was there, Grendan’s centre. The closer it was to the city’s centre, the higher the buildings were. And the highest building in the middle of the city was Grendan’s palace.

Toby felt Layfon was looking at there.

“I’ve to meet Leerin.”

“I see.”

Toby was shocked. Layfon’s expression was severe. In the palace……… Everyone knew the Queen, Alsheyra Almonise was there. Perhaps Ni-san hated the Queen who exiled him.

“Ah, but Leerin-Nee may be in the shelter.”

“It’s ok.”

It’s ok? Toby didn’t get it.

“All right, let’s go.”

But Toby lost his chance to make clear of things because of Layfon’s urging. Besides, this wasn’t the time to let his guard down. He took Rainetta and Anri’s hands and followed the flake to the shelter.

Layfon looked at his siblings’ backs till they disappeared, then he cast his gaze at the palace once more.

(As I thought. You’re still going.)

Another flake was giving off a faint light beside him.

“……… Sorry.”

(I already knew things would turn out like this, so I’m not mad.)

“The captain?”

“They’ve already arrived at the shelter. The two of them are confirming a safe route back to Zuellni.”

“Do you know of Zuellni’s situation?”

(Aren’t you heading for the palace?)

“…….. Felli.”

He felt she was hiding something from him. She hadn’t told him of Zuellni’s situation when Nina was missing and when he was fighting the aged phase filth monster.

He heard her sigh on the other end of the flake.

(I still can’t contact Zuellni. That unbelievable monster has surrounded the other side of the air shield.)

“Then Zuellni……..”

(We can only pray the other side isn’t in the same situation.)

Layfon felt a future filled with darkness waited for him. Intense fights were taking place everything. He had never seen this before in Grendan. This monster wrapping around the entire city and suppressing it. All of the Heaven’s Blade successors were defending the city.

This had never happened before.

This must be the mysterious fight related to the world that Nina talked about. If this was true………

He had always been thinking of Leerin’s refusal to see him after he heard of Nina and Lucia’s opinions. At that time, it was impossible for him to win against the Queen and Lintence. He could only drag out the fight longer with Lintence even if he held the Heaven’s Blade.

But this was something Leerin wouldn’t understand.

Besides, the Heaven’s Blades knew the Queen was the strongest Military Artist. Even if one wasn’t a Heaven’s Blade, a slightly better Military Artist could tell how powerful she was by looking at the unusual amount of Kei exuding from her.

Ordinary people thought the Queen being the strongest was just advertising from the palace.

This couldn’t be helped since the Queen had never fought in a fight. And even if she did fight, no one from the city would have known. Layfon knew some people thought it was propaganda to strengthen the royal family’s dignity.

He didn’t know if Leerin thought the same, but at that split second, it shouldn’t be strange for her to think he could save her from them.

No…………. Leerin wouldn’t think like that.

It was more like her not to get allow him to do something so dangerous. But what if this wasn’t the case?

What if she truly, truly wanted from the bottom of her heart to return to Grendan and so she refused him? At that time, to leave without telling anyone of her reason….. Perhaps it had something to do with the mystery that Nina talked about.

He thought maybe he was thinking too much.

But pondering led him nowhere. Could he only confirm his suspicion if he were to see her face to face? Why did she refuse him? What was she thinking to return to Grendan at that particular point in time? Why did he want to straighten out these things?

He could only confirm all of it when he met Leerin.

“I really should head back to Zuellni with the captain……..”

(Please don’t talk about the impossible.)

Felli heartlessly cut off his words.

“Felli………”

(You came to Zuellni in order to change yourself. Has this changed?)

“No, it hasn’t.”

He nodded subconsciously at the sudden question, not sure what she was getting at.

(My feeling stays the same. I’ll definitely challenge it if there’s another path other than being a psychokinesist. That was why I came to Zuellni.)

“Yes.”

(But if you came back to Zuellni the way you are now, you’ll only be halting your footsteps.)

“Perhaps so…….”

(Then please resolve this knot in your heart. Regardless of the result, it’s better to understand than to worry and not understand anything.)

“Perhaps so.”

(But there’s only one thing I want to know. Is that all right?)

“What is it?”

(…………..)

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume14 Chapter 3

2011-02-28T22:43:02Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Chapter 3: The assault of a storm=== A dream. “What’s dinner for today?” Toby and Anri called as they ran into the kitchen. The one who came in a bit latter was Ranietta, her h...

Chrome Shelled Regios

2011-02-28T22:39:59Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_(Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*24 February, 2011 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 2 Complete
*28 December, 2010 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 1 Complete
*18 December, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 2 Completed
*29 November, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 1 Completed
*16 October, 2010 - Volume 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 1|Part 1]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2|Part 2]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3|Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)]][[User:Haze|Haze]] 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Assault of a Storm]]
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2011-02-24T21:52:53Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 8 - Mixing Note */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_(Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*24 February, 2011 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 2 Complete
*28 December, 2010 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 1 Complete
*18 December, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 2 Completed
*29 November, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 1 Completed
*16 October, 2010 - Volume 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 1|Part 1]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2|Part 2]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3|Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)]][[User:Haze|Haze]] 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs]]
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2011-02-24T21:51:53Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_(Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*24 February, 2011 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 2 Complete
*28 December, 2010 - Volume 08 Post Epilogue Part 1 Complete
*18 December, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 2 Completed
*29 November, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 1 Completed
*16 October, 2010 - Volume 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 1|Part 1]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2|Part 2 (Editor: Kokoru Asami)]]
::**[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 3|Part 3 (Well, still a tiny part left - Ed. Lyg.)]][[User:Haze|Haze]] 13:37, 28 December 2010 (UTC)
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs]]
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue Part 2

2011-02-24T21:36:43Z

Kokoru Asami:

A luxurious selection of cuisines were placed on the round table.

Facing master Minse there sat three people.

“We really couldn’t get Lintence, eh?”

Washing down a mouthful of food with some wine, Minse revealed a pained expression.

He already predicted this result. But, if possible, he didn’t want to make an enemy out of him. Minse couldn’t understand him using steel threads, and that ability scared him.

“Isn’t that what I said? That guy is a foreigner. He’s a pawn under her majesty.”

The speaker was the one who was sitting in the middle of the three.

Kalvan Geordeus Midknot.

A fifty year old male. He kept a head short hair, some of which had turned grey. A portion of that had turned completely white, which was kept long and tied up. Maybe it was because he’s been working too hard, but the wrinkles on his face deeply etched.

“Lock it up, I’m afraid information here may reach her majesty’s ears.”

“There’s no need for such worries. For the next mission, the new guy and Lintence are being paired up as a team and being sent out. You think she will know about that event?”

“That’s how it should be in theory, but what I’m worried about is her majesty taking some sort of precautionary actions.”

“That’s another needless worry. I understand that woman’s personality very well. If she figures out our intentions, she’ll face us head on for sure.”

“That’s true. I think that’s how she’d react as well.”

The youth who replied smiled expectantly while nodding. He sat to the left of Kalvan, who was pulling a long face.

“Savaris. You speak as if you could win in a fight against her majesty.”

“Oh? Isn’t it because I’ve harboured such a thought that I’m sitting here right now?”

Savaris replied to Kalvan’s question in a relaxed manner.

“I’m just trying to say that Grendan’s current situation isn’t very good.”

“If that’s the case, then what things can we tell her majesty directly? Isn’t it the special privilege of the Heaven’s Blades to be able to see her majesty at any time?”

“No thanks.”

Kalvan glared at that young Heaven’s Blade extremely unhappily.

“But Her Majesty won’t listen. It’s true that Her Majesty can’t just hand out the Heaven’s Blades. But Her Majesty can choose to hold those tournaments to decide the Heaven’s Blades. It’s worth celebrating the gathering of all twelve Heaven’s Blades, but bestowing it upon a ten year old child…”

“I became a Heaven’s Blade at thirteen.”

Savaris couldn’t understand why Kalvan thought this was a crisis.

“Didn’t Kanaris become a Heaven’s Blade at fifteen? Just because he’s young, he can’t be a Heaven’s Blade? An argument like that is baseless.”

The last person…Kanaris, just watched the scene silently. She was a woman with a very ordinary visage. All the parts attached to her face seemed as if there were made to give off an impression of a total lack of personality, and if one’s eyes left her for just a moment, you wouldn’t know she was there anymore.

“There really are too many young people” complained Kalvan in a painful manner.

Just as he said, among the current Heaven’s Blades, those who were relatively young took up a large proportion. There were four Heaven’s Blades military artists who had served before Alsheyra’s reign. Excluding Delbone who was an exceptional case, the other three had all been bestowed with their Heaven’s Blades in their late twenties or early thirties.

Compared to that, starting with Alsheyra’s reign, the oldest any Heaven’s Blade had been given his or her position was Lintence, in his late twenties. The rest were usually made Heaven’s Blades in their teens, with some just over twenty.

And then there was the ten year old Layfon.

“It’s as if her majesty was attempting to crush the record of ‘Youngest Heaven’s Blade’ eh?” said Savaris, laughing.

He had held that record just a few days ago.

“Following the record back, following that is Tigris-sama or Delbone-sama. It seems getting a ten or so year old kid to carry such a burden will be very hard on him.”

“This isn’t a joke!”

Annoyed by Savaris’ tone, Kalvan slammed his hand down on the round table.

The dish on the table shook. Kanaris looked at the spilt sauce spread across the tablecloth with displeasure.

“Well…cool down for a moment.”

Minse reproached Kalvan mildly.

“I know what both of you are trying to say, and anyway, since we’re all comrades with the same goals please treat each other more cordially.”

The people who were gathered there were all Military Artists who came from Grendan’s Dojo’s.

For example, Kalvan Geordeus Midknot is one who has opened his own dojo.

And on his left, the ever smiling Savaris Qaulafin Luckens. He was a part of the Luckens dojo which had helped an early Grendan ruler create the Heaven’s Blades, and he was also a descendant of those people.

And sitting on the right, Kanaris Aerifos Rivin. She was the successor of the three royal families…that is, she was a part of the dojo which gathered members of the royal family who hadn’t inherited any positions among royalty, Rivanesu. Among these three the one with the closest blood ties would have to be her.

“We can’t let anyone look down upon a Heaven’s Blade’s authority again. Isn’t that why everyone has gathered here today?”

Such direct words; who would dare say such a thing?

The Queen’s assassination, the passing on of the crown.

The one who would step up to the place of King would be Minse. Counting by age, it should actually be Tigris, but even before Alsheyra became Queen he had a chance yet he didn’t concern himself with such things, and let Alsheyra inherit the position.

If that were the case, he would probably do the same again this time.

Minse didn’t have the ability to become a Heaven’s Blade. Perhaps he could wait to become betrothed to Alsheyra, but right now, Minse wasn’t considering that option at all.

Even then, that was only a possibility and there was no guarantee he would become King.

“After I become king, I’ll give your dojo’s repayment in kind.”

Minse didn’t forget making his promises.

He was very clear as to why those three were here.

They were afraid that the authority of their respective dojos would be diminished. All twelve Heaven’s Blades were gathered. And none of the military artists came from their dojo. This implied that even if one trained at another dojo one could still become a Heaven’s Blade.

The Heaven’s Blade was the ultimate goal of military artist in Grendan. There wasn’t a better yardstick than that to measure one’s own strength by. For that, young military artists went to open dojos to train and refine their techniques. Purely fighting for survival really is a little tedious. Everyone also wished to calmly enjoy pleasure of Grandeur.

For that, they all yearned for that seat of the Heaven’s Blade, won through a pure competition of strength.

Of course, only people who wanted to reach the sky in one go dreamed of that. To those who had already achieved something, these up and coming rookies were nothing more than nuisances.

Naturally, the increase in Heaven’s Blades put them on guard and until today, perhaps because they were so young, the new Heaven’s Blades never bothered set up their own Dojo’s and were never regarded as a threat.

But this time, Layfon was different.

Ten years old, a Heaven’s Blade who was too young.

He was trained by the Psyharden dojo.

A Dojo built in some corner of the city, it looked as if it would topple over if you just threw a pebble at it. Among the numerous small dojos, Psyharden was potentially dangerous to the larger dojos.

Those who had a burden, have to strive to continue carrying that burden. These people existed as military artists, in order to survive in this city. Even though they knew that strength was paramount, there were few who were willing to throw away their burdens for that power.

Kalvan was the same, and not counting the heads of the other two’s dojos they were one among many.

As soon as they learnt that Minse was unable to take part in the selection battle for the Heaven’s Blade, they began to run back and forth for today.

Which is why they were able to so quickly assemble three Heaven’s Blades before Minse now.

“Then, what should we do next?”

Savaris spoke first.

“For us, the greatest threat right now is Lintence. Wait until he leaves the palace and then do it.”

“Then I guess we’ll do it like that?”

Minse nodded in response to Kalvan’s inquiry.

“Our chance comes the next time the Heaven’s Blades need to move out for battle. When the time comes I won’t give any special signal. As soon as they start fighting, our battle starts to, and I’ll leave it to you guys.”

If it was a normal filth monster attack, it isn’t the Heaven’s Blades but squads of normal military artists which are mobilised. Perhaps Layfon would also be dispatched, but Lintence would likely be left in support.

They were waiting for the Mature Phase filth monster to attack.

When that happens, they won’t order normal military artists to sortie. Only Heaven’s Blades dispatched to welcome it in battle.

And if the Heaven’s Blades are dispatched in order, then Layfon would be first. But being his first time fighting a Mature Phase filth monster then it was almost certain that Lintence would be sent out for battle as well. In order for Layfon to quickly gain experience fighting Mature Phases in the next Mature Phase battle Layfon would definitely picked.

“That’s why your turn to step onto the battlefield will come very soon” declared Minse.

<center>◇</center>

A month passed.

A very boring month.

Alsheyra’s weekly, quick but ineffective cleaning visits made the room seem even more chaotic. Although Lintence had reservations about all this, all his resistance was useless. Because Alsheyra firmly believed that all that was involved in cleaning was using a vacuum cleaner.

It really hurt his head.

It was the same thing yesterday. Lintence could only watch as everything was messed up. After, Alsheyra walked out of his home with a pleased look on her face.

Today, Lintence arrived at the palace’s flower garden. It was the spacious central garden. There weren’t any railings or the like to prevent falls installed. Only the gardener and the Heaven’s Blades had access to this garden. The gardener would never appear here outside of his work hours, and the Heaven’s Blades wouldn’t do anything as stupid as falling from the garden and dying. Put another way, this place forbade Heaven’s Blades who did stupid things.

Because this was a private area for the ruling family within the palace.

Except that’s exactly where Lintence was.

There was another person there.

“…Only your memory is far superior to anyone else’s” said Lintence as he watched the child who sat on the ground before him, sweating profusely.

“Th-thanks for your guidance.”

“But you’re too used to having kei flow through your hands. Make the kei flow around your whole body. Before you can do that, I forbid you from holding your sword other than during battles.”

“Understood.”

He originally thought that the child wouldn’t understand what he was doing, but he was unexpectedly obedient, which made Lintence feel a little despair. On that visage which terrified many people, there has to be something that makes it seem unfriendly.

But that child wasn’t actually afraid of him.

After calmly adjusting his breathing, he got up immediately. He wasn’t sweating at all anymore. The breeze which blew through across the garden had aired his body dry.

“That’s it for today.”

“Thank you for your guidance.”

Facing Lintence’s retreating back after he had finished speaking, the child lowered his head. Like other children, those clear eyes seemed to reflect absolutely nothing, but in reality they were unconsciously absorbing everything before him and adding them to his understanding.

To this child, training his body was merely a confirmation process through which he could reproduce what he saw before him.

Leaving behind the child to self-training, Lintence returned to the palace.

There was a youth standing there. He was watching what was going on in the garden.

“So that’s the new guy?”

“Yeah.”

That pair of hypnotic eyes that attracted women’s obsession stared without reserve at the child’s actions.

That child was Layfon.

“Why are you specially training him?”

“To kill time, I guess.”

“It really is a great way to burn time, eh? I actually thought it was some game to protect this stupid kid who showed up out of nowhere.”

The youth’s name was Troyatte. One of the Heaven’s Blades.

“The purpose is clearer than that.”

“I know. But that child is the only person here that I didn’t know before he became a Heaven’s Blade member. Only Ojou-chans who never leave their homes would think that that alone was enough to accomplish his goals. We’re pretty annoyed by this as well, and even Ruimei-ossan is tired of him. What are you guys planning?”

“Nothing.”

“Really? So none of us get to fight?.”

“Uh-huh.”

“That’s brilliant! As long as I can sleep in a woman’s bed its fine, nothing else could possibly better. I’m so happy I’m about to cry.”

From his purposely opened palms he seemed unbiased and genuinely happy.

However in the next moment Troyatte’s expression instantly darkened.

“Can’t even be bad guy; quite pitiful, eh?”

The meaning of his words were very clear.

Minse had failed.

That wasn’t to say that his attempt was exposed. If it was exposed, that pretty much meant failure. If it was a Heaven’s Blade, surely he would understand that point.

Minse could only play the role of the pitiful clown.

Even though he understood…

“They’re plotting something as well, right?”

The Heaven’s Blade Receivers that were assisting Minse. And there were three.

“It was probably Kalvan-ossan’s bad habit of meddling too much which caused this kind of result. If they just ignore that extra troublesome guy it’d probably be fine. But what’s the status of the other two guys? Are they obstacles like Kalvan? Hey, this isn’t good, you’re not even that old and you’re already being shackled down by all these conspiracies. Youths should just act like youths and live life passionately in order to get something out of it, shouldn’t they?”

Having said this, Troyatte was after all, barely twenty years old.

“Compared to you, who’s only passionate about women I think I’m a lot better.”

“What? Boss is the type that prefers revolution?”

“How could I be, such a troublesome thing.”

“I guess not. I guess Boss who left his previous city purely because it was too troublesome would never say something like that. Well, it’s just that I can’t tell how much of all this trouble Boss talks about is real, and how much is just you pretending.”

“If you don’t know then please shut that oily slick voice of yours up, otherwise I might actually leave, ne? And also, don’t come too close, you have too much perfume on.”

“Well, after all Boss is an ojiisan, so please don’t infect me with your outdated tastes.”

After having a go at each other, the two each went their own way. In the garden, Layfon was still doing his self-training. It’s only been a month but he was already familiar with the basic usages of the steel threads. And adding on top of that his own abilities, there was no real problem using it in battle.

(Well, maybe not quite ready yet.)

Layfon was still not aware of the horror of the steel threads. Without tasting the effects of the weapon that he was using, he still couldn’t say that his understanding of it was flawless.

Troyatte had already lost interest in Layfon and left.

Lintence also started moving away.

At this time, an announcement came echoing across the sky.

“The filth monster is currently getting closer. A Mature Phase Stage 2. It will come within the battle area in two days.”

It was as if the sounds some obaa-san was making as she sat under the sun had been transmitted right to their ears.

Near the walkway’s patio floated a Psychokinesis flake.

This was Delbone’s voice.

Even though she was now an obaa-san who was lying in hospital,her psychokinesis showed no sign of weakening.

“Yes, it’ll arrive around midday.”

Somebody probably asked a question. The voice in the flake answered the question relaxedly. It was as if the flake let you see her pondering the problem.

“You have to eat lunch properly. You can’t skip, ok? If you don’t eat properly you won’t grow.”

The person asking the question was probably Cauntia or Barmelin.

“Uh, uh, there’s no need to measure a woman’s charm with a man’s scale. That’s obvious. But a woman with charm can’t evade the looks of men. Hence, they can’t evade men’s measuring gaze, right?”

“There it is again, getting talked down by Cauntia.”

Behind, Troyatte revealed a bitter smile.

“Stop it guys. The battle area will be roughly ten kilometres (kirimeru) north-west off the outer edge of the city. There’s no need to use the land rollers. You don’t need any travel time either. Is this ok?”

The question was directed towards Alsheyra.

“Yeah. I got it. Then, Lintence go backup, Layfon go attack. Lintence, you better support Layfon properly. And Layfon, even though you’re a child, you are already an outstanding Heaven’s Blade, so go do your best.”

In the midair garden, Layfon nodded to the flake in front of him several times.

“Good, a very good answer. I like kids with spirit. When you grow a bit older, I’ll introduce you to my grandson.

“Delbone-sama, if you happen to know a young and charming woman, please introduce her to me.”

“Troyatte, if you could place all your attentions on one woman only, I would introduce you to an exceptional beauty.”

“That really is a harsh request.”

“Then please give up. Ayaya, Kalvan-sama, can you not show such a gloomy and unhappy face? You should live your life a little more leisurely.”

“Then everyone, I hope it’s a pleasant battlefield.” After saying this, Delbone’s voice could no longer be heard.

The flake left from above Lintence’s head.

Leaving the palace’s corridors, leaving the midair garden, probably returning to their surveillance of the city.

A pleasant battlefield, eh…

Lintence pondered as he walked.

As to the reason for throwing away the city he had grown up in, then it would be because the environment there didn’t have anything that could equal his strength.

A city where nothing really happened, a peaceful city where nothing will happen. There was nothing that he needed to protect with his life there, and he didn’t know how much time would pass by before the city ran into a mature phase filth monster. Just a second stage male would be great already. Just that would be a huge deal for his city, but for Lintence that kind of level couldn’t even be considered any opposition, merely an enemy.

It definitely couldn’t be considered a pleasant battle.

Deciding to leave the city for a while was also because he discovered his great desire for danger.

The thing known as greatness is very difficult to maintain with a relaxed frame of mind. Seeing his steel threads wire technique which had bet his life on training and mastering gradually rusting from not having a place to use them, he deeply felt how hollow his current life was.

It was during his twentieth year that he felt this.

And so he left his city.

The following five years, he lived a wandering life.

He arrived at Grendan because he heard it to be a city that had gone mad. He heard rumours of a city which frequently ran into filth monsters, a city which roamed in the danger zone. It was as if that city was taking the initiative and actually wanted to battle with the filth monsters, continuously fighting all year round.

So he arrived here.

If the rumors were true, then he could probably fully unleash his strength.

And the result far exceeded his expectations.

Because in his first encounter, he had allowed his arrogant self to taste defeat.

“You’re very strong, onii-san.”

Yes, a girl roughly the same age as Layfon right now wove through all of the steel threads that Lintence had released. And not only that, even when the steel threads bound her up, shredded her skin and flesh, they failed to give her even a single trace of a wound, and like that well known phrase, the bridge of his nose was broken. [In Japanese Culture, breaking the bridge of a person’s nose is associated with the defeat of an arrogant person.]

“Do you want to prove that you are great? Then enter the competition, until you’re recognized here.”

The girl said this in an aloof banter with her foot atop Lintence’s stomach, as he lay there with blood steadily flowing out of his nose.

“If you do that, sooner or later I’ll have you experience a battlefield that makes you sigh ‘ah, I’m so glad I’m not there.’”

He hadn’t been on such a battlefield yet.

There did exist a battlefield which satisfied him a little. At least it was a billion times better than staying in his hometown, rusting.

But could he be satisfied with just that?

Please stop joking.

“I won’t rest until I see it with my own eyes.”

Lintence mumbled, directing it towards Alsheyra, no longer standing before him. After, he returned to the palace.

<center>◇</center>

The emergency alarm rang out across Grendan.

“Then let’s go.”

Layfon said this as he used an emergency use backpack to carry his younger brothers and sisters on his back.

The young children were running, revealing the urgent atmosphere. But that was just the mood of the bright children, excited by just leaving their front door.

It definitely wasn’t the urgency of possible loss of life, that sort of sorrowful atmosphere.

“Ah, Layfon. Why are you wearing those clothes?”

Turning back, he saw his childhood friend standing there, her eyebrows creased.
“Isn’t the new training uniform folded up nicely over there? Really.”

“It’s okay. I’m changing out of these pretty soon anyway.”

“No. You’re unpresentable.”

Even though she said this, he obviously didn’t have enough time to change clothes. As Leerin grumbled, she tried to make the wrinkles in his shirt less conspicuous, tugging on the collar and the sleeves. Layfon stood there uncomfortably, silently allowing Leerin to fix his attire.

“Make sure you do it properly next time.”

<nowiki>“Ok~~~~”</nowiki>

Hearing Layfon’s half hearted answer, Leerin pinched Layfon’s cheeks.

“Ouch~”

He was obviously acting.

“Um, Layfon.”

“What?”

“Don’t get injured.”

“No problem. Didn’t I safely return all those times before? I’ll return safely this time as well.”

Before Layfon had become a Heaven’s Blade, Layfon had already fought on the battlefield. In Grendan, those who didn’t achieve a certain amount of results in the competitions weren’t allowed to fight on the battlefield, and they also couldn’t receive the Military Artists’ grants. And the young Military Artists grants would only be given until fifteen.

Layfon had been participating in the competitions since two years ago.

After achieving his goal in the first competition, he started participating in every battle he was allowed to fight in.

If one went onto the battlefield, a military artist’s grants would be more than others. Layfon gave all of that money to the orphanage.

“But today you’re alone, right?”

Leerin looked at the dite belt strung around her childhood friend’s waist. On it hung a unique Dite.

Today was Layfon’s first battle as a Heaven’s Blade.

“Lintence-sama will be there as well. That person is very strong. So there’s no problems.”

Him saying this didn’t lessen Leerin’s worry at all.

“Then let’s make a promise.”

“A promise?”

Leerin was stunned by Layfon’s proposal.

“A promise I’ll definitely come back safely. So, you have to make me a week’s worth of food without any green vegetables whatsoever.”

“Three days.”

<nowiki>“Eh~~~”</nowiki>

“Uh-uh. If you don’t eat properly you won’t grow. Isn’t that what Lucia-neesan said?”

Lucia was a girl who was helping with the cooking recently, and was responsible working in the kitchen before Leerin. Also, she was the one who had taught Layfon and Leerin how to cook.

“So mean. Fine, I got it.”

Layfon nodded his head very unwillingly, and after raising his hand and shouting goodbye he turned and left the orphanage. The younger brothers and sisters shouted towards his retreating back. Layfon waved back at them before leaping out.

Leerin sent Layfon off as she watched his shadow leaving, using his emergency high speed dash, flying across rooftops as she whispered.

“You clearly have nothing that you don’t like eating.”

But they had already made their promise.

Now she could only believe in him.

<center>◇</center>

A late Layfon saw what the uniform he was going to wear outside of the city looked like.

It was a delicate grass green coloured pollution isolation suit. Next to it was placed a helmet marked with ‘Wolfstein.’ The suit itself was labelled with Wolfstein, indicating the accecories were made especially for him. Although it didn’t affect movement very much, but it would probably create a bit more wind resistance. But for Heaven’s Blades, they have to carefully take into account that sort of minute detail as well.

But also, Heaven’s Blades were a symbolic existence. Sometimes, when battling large numbers of filth monsters, their existence can improve the performance of other military artists, so they can’t neglect the ornaments on their uniforms.

“Isn’t sensei wearing protective uniform?”

Even though he hadn’t been ordered to be addressed as such, but Layfon still called Lintence sensei.

“You’re the only one leaving the city.”

Layfon had some doubts, as Lintence prevented the technical support members from getting close to him as he continued to wear his normal clothes.

“This is your battle. I’m just insurance. I’ll deal with the guys you leave out. The next time there are orders it’ll just be you by yourself. Don’t embarrass yourself.”

“I understand.”

The obediently nodding child didn’t have a look of fear at all. Because he was a child, his only reaction to anything in the world that he didn’t understand was indifference. That pair of eyes no longer had their usual look.

A very good expression.

He had gotten rid of any emotions. It was an expression reflecting Layfon concentrating all his thoughts into the upcoming battle.

The young child made such an expression. Was this a lamentable occurrence…? Having once lived in a peaceful city when he was young, he considered it. [Lintence]

However, he didn’t have too many feelings on that point. And he didn’t really think it was lamentable.

If one really wanted to push on towards the roots in search of the person to blame, then that would be the adults who made this child make such an expression.

Taking this a step further, in the entirety of Grendan, how many children other than Layfon could make such an expression?

That is to say, Layfon was a unique example.

“You still don’t know how to use the steel threads, you understand that, right?”

“Yes.”

Wearing only equipment for travelling outside a city, Lintence made all the technical support members go away. Layfon lifted his head looked at the helmet, playing with the buckle, and walked up to Lintence.

“For a person who originally uses a katana, this fight will be rather constrained. But this is a battle that you have chosen, so just fight as you like.”

Layfon showed a moment of surprise, but it vanished immediately from his face.

“There’s no problem, I’ve made a promise with her to get home safely. If I provoke her anger, she’s terrifying.”

“Really?”

Although he didn’t know who Layfon had made this promise with, but seeing as how he was speaking with such passion it was fine.

“Then go.”

Layfon took the helmet, strapped it on properly. After checking the connectors for gaps, he slapped him on his back.

After the stairs opened up leading below, Layfon jumped out.

“Then, I wonder if the comedy over there will be able to meet the expectations?”

Moving towards the outer edge of the city, Lintence whispered silently, the words never carrying across to that midair garden within the palace.

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-11-30T03:36:56Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*29 November, 2010 - Volume 14 Chapter 1 Completed
*16 October, 2010 - Volume 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1

2010-11-30T03:33:40Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Chapter 1: You still haven’t made any decision=== Running. With the sound of the wind in his ears, Layfon kept running and jumping. Holding the Sapphire Dite in the form of steel...

===Chapter 1: You still haven’t made any decision===

Running.

With the sound of the wind in his ears, Layfon kept running and jumping. Holding the Sapphire Dite in the form of steel threads, he carried Felli with his left arm. Carrying the delicate and tiny her, he kept running and jumping. He pressed on as he moved on Grendan’s earth.

“Layfon Alseif!”

The voice filled with hostility echoed everywhere. Directed at Layfon, the voice seemed like arrows coming in all directions. The confrontation with Clarebel had created an unexpected result. The chaos continued to spread even now, rippling out in bigger circles. The chaos never once stopped around Layfon. Having made the spark in Grendan’s urgent air, he could never predict just how large a fire was to emerge in Grendan. Right now, he could do nothing but run.

“Three new Military Artists have appeared at point 1200,” Felli said next to his ear. She hugged his neck tightly, her breath brushing past his ear. The tension that one couldn’t feel in her flake was now carried through by her breath.

The steel threads danced. No, it had never once stopped from the beginning. Layfon kept deflecting the external Kei of Military Artists aimed at his back, using the steel threads to stop these guys from getting closer, and making them faint. Felli had been searching for a safe place. In order to enable Sharnid to keep running, Layfon had put all his concentration in the fight.

For the three Military Artists forming a net to stop him, they didn’t even have time to release external Kei before Layfon hammered them into unconsciousness.

“After 100m, please turn to point 1400 and move for 200m.”

Layfon kept moving forward at Felli’s direction, but it was very difficult. He was only defeating the other Military Artists…….. It’d have been much more relaxing to kill them off, but he didn’t choose that method. Instead, he made them unconscious to stop them from pursuing him. If he had chosen to kill, he’d probably have chopped off Claribel’s head in the second move.

Why did he not do that? Why didn’t he kill them? Even Layfon himself couldn’t find a persuasive answer to those questions. But for some reason, he just couldn’t kill them. He had made a decision in one split second. Even if he changed his thinking now, something in his heart would hold back his resolve.

But……..

“……..Wu!”

The external Kei of nearing Military Artists ran through the steel threads to his wrist. Though it’d be easier to block the attack if he were to spread the steel threads around like Lintence, he had no spare time for that now. He couldn’t perform that move in a flash like that person. The steel threads were a very good weapon against many enemies, but Layfon’s strength was far from Lintence’s. He wouldn’t have sunk into this desperate a situation if he could concentrate fighting on his own, but…….”

“Hey!”

Sharnid’s voice came from behind.

“Even though we keep running, we still can’t escape the psychokinesist’s search?”

This was Sharnid, who could speak with his usual attitude in this unusual situation. Layfon agreed with his words, but even he himself could do nothing. He had no strength left.

As Sharnid had said.

The flakes of psychokinesist flew among the Military Artists so to capture Layfon’s movements. Though he could destroy the flakes flying inside the net of steel threads, strong psychokinesists’ power could glint information even if the flakes were far from their target. Under normal circumstances, Layfon could increase the range of steel threads to destroy farther flakes, but it was impossible to do so while escaping and fighting numerous enemies. The current range took everything he could to maintain its delicate operation. Putting all of his concentration on operating the steel threads, he had left the choice of the route to Felli. If he hadn’t done that, he would have already left openings in his defense.

One must never underestimate Grendan’s Military Artists. This was a city that had much more real battle experience than any other cities. A city that had experienced many organized group battles more than any other cities. No matter what the situation was, it could even easily work with any strangers to carry out combined attacks. This was because if the city couldn’t do that much, Grendan’s Military Artists would not have survived this long. Layfon was protecting Sharnid and Felli. If he wasn’t careful with his moves, they would have been defeated by Grendan’s Military Artists before meeting Nina, Leerin and any other Heaven’s Blade successors.

“I’ve an idea,” Felli’s voice sounded in their ears. Tension seeped from her voice.

“As such, please head for the destination. If possible when we arrive there, even just a moment is enough, we’ll completely disappear from their eyes.”

“Is that possible?” Sharnid asked.

“If I’ve time to weave the steel threads formation……….” Layfon could only reply. He needed time to prepare Lintence’s steel threads move – Sougen Kyoku, as his technique wasn’t as good as Lintence’s. Besides, the more numerous the enemies, the harder it was to control the move, but simultaneously, the power and scale of the move was even larger. Just speaking on weapon type, Dinn’s metal threads was the same type as the steel threads. The level of difficulty to wield this type of weapon was high, and it was easier to understand that the more familiar one was with this weapon, the more horrific its power.

To weave a formation in a split second like Lintence…….. Not only would Layfon fail to produce Sougen Kyoku, he might even create an opening. Any opening in this situation was fatal.

“Good. Just leave it to me.”

He never thought Sharnid would accept this mission so quickly.

“Ah……..?”

“Even so, we only have 10 seconds. Please, I don’t want to get careless.”

“Eh? But………..”

He did not give voice to the words in his throat. Perhaps he was worrying too much, but no matter how much he worried, this was reality. Layfon wasn’t the exception. All Military Artists in Grendan were the same, and it was particularly so for the Psyharden who had never forgotten the feeling in a real battle.

But he had to say it now.

“Senpai, it’s impossible for you.”

Even so.

He failed to say it.

Why?

But there was no time to ask himself anymore.

“Got it,” Felli replied instead.

“Felli senpai………”

“There’s no time for discussion. First, we’ve to escape.”

This truly was what they needed but………

“Ok, then let’s start three seconds before we arrive at the destination. Though I don’t know what move it is, please remember don’t get me caught in it.”

“…………”

No time to reply. They were about to arrive at the destination. There were around 130 pursuers. Around 50 flakes were trying to circle the intruders. Two to three people were psychokinesists. Layfon felt that clearly and found the number unexpectedly low. His confrontation with Claribel had sparked a fire in Grendan, and that fire would certainly spread. But with this number, rather than allowing Sharnid to encounter danger, Layfon still couldn’t make a decision…….

“I……….”

Let me do it. That was what he wanted to say. With this level of Military Artists, Layfon could defeat them if he were to kill them. However, Felli didn’t permit him to speak.

“Fon Fon….. Please be more honest.”

“Eh?”

“We must stop the source of fire to prevent this situation from worsening. Only 1 more second till arrival…….. Action. Start.”

“Oi!” Sharnid shouted and turned around behind Layfon.

Layfon had already eliminated all Military Artists ahead of him, so the targets left were all behind him. There were 30 Military Artists, and they were all different from Zuellni’s Military Arts students. Though Sharnid was a top Military Artist in Zuellni, his action here was brainless. Would the future of a few seconds after, change because of his action? Layfon should stop him. Stop his brainless action, but it was too late. They had promised to buy him 10 seconds. Holding the Dite, Layfon considered whether he should change the direction of the steel threads.

But why?

Why did he feel that something unexpected would happen? Was it really all right to simply concentrate on weaving the formation? The formation he needed formed in Layfon’s head and became an image. How to swing the Dite, how to let the Kei run, how to adjust the Kei through his Kei vein. All these points had clearly emerged in his mind. All that was left was to realize them in reality.

Once Sougen Kyoku was put into action, it wouldn’t stop till it was finished. This was how deep and complicated Lintence’s move was. All parts of the move were complicated and strange. It had taken him a horrific amount of time to just familiarize himself with the weapon. There was a reason why there were fewer steel threads users than Karenkei users. Luckens’ secret was also difficult but it was still just physical exercise…… the steel threads were different. The difference of threads, the flow of Kei, the ripples of Kei, everything were of a high level.

Concentrate. If he got distracted, he’d fail.

It had begun.

One second.

“Here I go!” Sharnid shouted and rushed for the Military Artists.

“Restoration!”

The two guns in his hands were restored. Close quarter combat gun fight…….. Using guns for close combat fight, Sharnid had raised the guns and rushed the thirty Military Artists in order to protect himself. He blocked off the external Kei from them.

Two seconds.

The explosion broke through the sky along with a huge noise. The air flow was scattered into pieces as a huge wave swallowed Sharnid whole. This was a group strategy created to stop in-rushing larvae. The dignity of adults was sullied today for using this move against one single person, a person who was still an immature Military Artist.

Only the light of external Kei and the dust of explosion floating in the air remained in Sharnid’s sight.

Three seconds.

An even bigger feeling of Kei came from behind his back. A heavy pressure that easily overwhelmed the Kei of all thirty Military Artists. No matter how he thought of it, he knew it came from Layfon. If not, an even more terrible character must have appeared behind Sharnid, Layfon and Felli.

(No way?)

Holding to that belief, he stood again in the arena that he couldn’t escape from. He believed that his action would turn the situation around.

“Sometimes I’ve to show you the dignity of a senpai!” he shouted as his spirit rose.

Four seconds.

Grendan’s Military Artists calmly calculated the result of their external Kei. They felt nothing for the end of the Military Artist who had been protected by Layfon. They had a general idea of this person’s strength by looking at the way he escaped, his running speed, his leaping height, his pose. They thought his action was brainless and so they released their moves. Standing in a battle, an unsafe arena as they faced an enemy, what should they do? This was common sense. Even though this fool was a Military Arts student, they were not his teacher. They had no obligation to point out his foolish action.

The external Kei had already grinded this person into powder as if he was put into a blender. That was what the Military Artists thought.

But that did not happen.

The sound of gun shots pierced through the sound of explosion. The prediction went awry in the next moment. Numerous shots of light assaulted them, breaking through the attacks of the thirty Military Artists. This time, the rain of Kei bullets came to baptize these Military Artists.

Five seconds.

The safety setting of the weapon was released. This wasn’t even permitted in the platoon matches and the Military Arts Competition. This meant the bullets in the gun were anesthetic. In here, Sharnid could choose to use both real and Kei bullets. When the weapon’s safety setting was on, he could not use Kei bullets. Though real bullets were powerful too, the number was limit. However, there was no limit to the number of Kei bullets. Sharnid just had to keep compressing his Kei and shoot it out. The quality of the gun had placed a certain amount of restriction on the power output, but as long as he had Kei, he could keep on shooting.

“OHHHHHHHHH!” Sharnid voiced as he kept shooting. He wasn’t just shooting. He was moving too. He moved to find the locations that he could shoot the bullets through the amorphous wave of external Kei.

“Haha!”

Even he himself didn’t expect it…….. The ambush was very successful. In fact, there were a few Military Artists who failed to evade the sudden attacks.

Six seconds.

He had reduced the number from thirty to twenty but he couldn’t let his guard down. He could feel new Military Artists closing in.

“But you’re a bit late.”

The Military Artists dispersed and formed a circle around Sharnid. Sharnid rushed for them.

Different kinds of weapons attacked him. To them, Sharnid was no longer a simple Military Arts student.

Seven seconds.

Sharnid’s contribution was unbelievable. Though he did it in an emergency situation, he had accurately grasped hold of the opening through his experience in numerous battles. He had not fallen for the trap but managed to shoot out Kei bullets accurately. This was different from his random shooting at the beginning of the fight. As such, he defeated three more Military Artists.

Eight and nine seconds.

Continuously attacking was tiring. His movements had slowed down. Though the time was short, he kept on attacking.

And then ten seconds passed.

“I’m counting on you.”

Sharnid escaped from the position of shooting Kei bullets everywhere and ran for Layfon. The Military Artists were speechless at his action of leaving his back completely exposed. This might be a trap. They considered whether to give chase or not.

But the time of not even one second had already decided their fate.

Sougen Kyoku – Needle makeup.

The result took place in a flash. The Military Artists and all the psychokinesis flakes that were gathering information around them suffered the same fate.

They were pierced in a flash.

Invisible steel threads were laid across the earth during Sharnid’s fight with the Military Artists. These threads suddenly all pierced the sky. The heads of the threads enlarged with the Kei in them. None of the Military Artists could resist them. Even the flakes had become the steel threads’ preys, pierced one by one. This happened to not only the Military Artists fighting Sharnid, but to all other Military Artists and flakes seeking to get close. The impact and pain caused by steel threads was enough. The Military Artists didn’t have time to make any noise before fainting. Layfon had controlled the threads so they didn’t pierce any vital spots.

“Keep going down,” Felli said as Sharnid arrived. The three of them went into the underground canal and closed the heavy lid above them.

It was dark all around them.

“This isn’t a bad idea but……..” Sharnid walked ahead of the team with a painful expression. Felli was in the middle and Layfon took up the rear. The three of them were walking in the underground canal. Sharnid made this expression not only because of Layfon. Felli herself understood it well. As a huge amount of water flowed underground, the sound of rushing water was enough to drown out the noise of Layfon’s team, but they still couldn’t speak too loudly without regard of anything.

“So smelly,” Sharnid complained, holding his nose.

This underground canal was used to carry away waste water.

“No need to repeat what we all know,” Felli said. She wasn’t all that comfortable either.

Even Layfon was the same. Though Internal Kei system could strengthen his senses, he deliberately chose not to strengthen his sense of smell. Still, the foul smell kept invading his nostrils, causing a nasty feeling in the depth of his throat.

“If there’s a better way to escape, please tell me.”

“I’m sorry. I’m not blaming you, Felli-chan.”

“Of course.”

“The entrance we used is destroyed. It’d be hard for our pursuers to follow, but I’m not sure about the psychokinesists.”

“It’s all right. It’s already hard to investigate this place from above the ground. Besides, I’m interfering with the flakes and making them get error messages.”

“You’re making the flakes make the wrong judgement? Incredible. If you can do that, why haven’t you been using it? If Nina had known, she’d be mad.”

“Not that I haven’t used it before. I didn’t know how to use it till now……. Recently, I’ve thought of this method. At that time when I took over the other person’s flake…..”

“So Felli-chan’s been thinking.”

“……….”

“You said you hated it, but you gradually came to like it? Not bad.”

“Go die, perv.”

“Speaking of which, you two can really talk.”

Layfon was trying all he could not to breathe. It was unbelievable to see these two converse. In addition, the three of them were keeping the Kei flowing in order to stay in Kei state.

“Well, this state won’t change even if we don’t say anything.”

“I was mentally prepared when we chose this escape route.”

“But then……..”

Layfon sighed, following closely behind the two. Felli directed them when they came to a branch. Layfon put all his concentration behind them.

No one was chasing them. He focused his Kei in his ears. He heard footsteps that sounded like Military Artists’ but he could tell they weren’t all that near. Felli was choosing the safest route for them.

It should be ok…….. to relax a little in this circumstance?

“Speaking of which, the situation turned worse immediately. I originally planned for us to sneak in more safely.”

“It seems difficult if you know too many people,” Felli said, her gaze stabbing Layfon.

“This is his home, but I never thought so many beauties came to greet him,” Sharnid laughed.

Felli’s gaze turned sharper.

“Though you instantly bloodied the other person, that really is like your style. What else can I say?”

“Then…….. Who is she?”

“Eh?”

“That girl named Clarebell. How are you two related?”

“No. Nothing special. I don’t think I’ve fought with her together that many times…..”

Of all that he remembered of her, Clarebell belonged to one of the three royal families. She was a daughter of the Ronsmania family, the granddaughter of the Heaven’s Blade successor Tigris.

“Then isn’t she a lady? If you had stayed in Grendan, you might have been promoted.”

“Impossible.”

Layfon knew it was impossible but the hostility he felt from Felli was deepening.

“You two saw it, right?”

Clarebell had suddenly attacked with a sword. That kind of girl can’t have any good feelings towards him.

“No no. I didn’t feel any hostility. It feels more of an action devoid of evil intention.”

Sharnid’s words triggered his memories. True. There was no hostility in Clarebell’s action. He thought she was here to punish the exiled……. But he didn’t feel that was her intention. Perhaps she only came to try out his strength. This kind of Military Artists was not lacking in Grendan.

“She likes you.”

A mischievous smile from Sharnid.

“No………. That’s just a way to measure her strength…….”

Layfon’s expression was troubled. Felli’s fury increased.

“So nothing else’s happened between you two?”

“Huh?”

“No!Thing!Else! From what she said, it seems something’s happened between you two in the past.”

“Nothing special….. Well, the only thing I remember was when she first participated in a battle. I went along as an observer.”

“Observer?”

“Well, an experienced Military Artist has to accompany any new Military Artists in their first battle. He’s there to observe and protect the newbie. My adopted father accompanied me when I first headed off, but for some reason, Tigris requested me to go with her……..”

Sharnid snapped his fingers. “You must have helped her in a cool style.”

“Uh? Not that cool. That battle turned into a long one unexpectedly. She didn’t control the use of her strength and fainted. I took care of everything afterwards.”

“Look. As expected.”

Felli’s gaze was icy.

“Why didn’t you realize……”

“Eh?”

“Give it up. Even this clumsy guy is a Heaven’s Blade.”

“Really……..”

Layfon didn’t understand them and cocked his head.

The three of them kept on moving. Felli’s direction was very accurate. The sound of their pursuers was getting further and further away.

“We’ll head up here,” Felli said this after an hour.

“Finally. My clothes and hair smell foul!” Sharnid smelled his long hair and made a helpless expression.

“I’ll go up first.”

Layfon climbed the ladder, pushed open the heavy lid and stood up on the ground to check everything was safe. He then pulled Felli and Sharnid up with the steel threads.

No one was around.

They seemed to be in the third residential area………. Though there was no evacuation siren ringing, it was rare to see the sun so high in the sky during this hour.

The three of them finally let out their breath. Perhaps a majority of Military Artists had already given up the search. As Felli had said, their disappearance had reduced the passion of the Military Artists.

“Speaking of which, just what’s going on?”

Perhaps just as the conversation went in the underground canal, Clarebell just wanted to challenge Layfon and held no hostility towards him. However, that made the action of the Military Artists incomprehensible. It felt as if the tightly held string suddenly broke and caused a huge ruckus. A fight had happened not long before, but why were they so tense?

No…….

“Has it not ended?”

“What’re you talking about?”

Sharnid placed the lid back. Felli’s icy gaze was still on Layfon. It seemed the conversation with Clarebell had cast her into a bad mood, and she hadn’t recovered from it.

Layfon was the one who was teased. Why was Felli in such a bad mood? He didn’t get it. But if he asked her, she’d get madder……..

“What’s it?”

“Nothing. Just wondering why the huge ruckus……..”

“I don’t know but it’s not strange under that circumstance. Right?”

That circumstance.

The contact between Zuellni and Grendan. The contact between an Academy City and a normal city. The crowd of filth monsters suddenly appearing in Zuellni’s sky. All these were extremely unusual circumstances. Since they discovered the Haikizoku in the ruined city with the 5th platoon, the unusual circumstance had not once stopped. Had it all been decided that things would turn out this way?

“Ok, let’s go,” Sharnid walked over to them.

“Wait a minute. A normal person’s leaving his home at pint 0900…….”

“Hey, don’t say that now!”

“Can’t be helped. I was concentrating on the Military Artists. We’ve to avoid him.”

“Can we make it, Layfon?”

“Let’s go.”

“Ah………..”

He could tell from Felli’s words that they couldn’t make it. The sound of Felli and a door opening weaved together.

Even so, they’d make it if they moved immediately. The female walked out of the house. She was looking at her feet, holding the handle and did not notice Layfon. They could still make it now if he were to carry Felli. Sharnid was good at fast movement, so he had nothing to worry about.

But Layfon did not move.

The person who walked out of the house was a female. Her hair was delicate and had been shaved to a very short length. Her head was lowered as her hair willfully allow the gravity to pull it lower.

Layfon saw the fine hair and shoulders, and the shopping basket in her hand.

Only he understood.

“Eh……….?” She lifted her head and saw them. Then she looked at Layfon, disbelieving.

“Layfon….?”

“Lucia-nee…san”

His head hurt. Not because he was sick. This hurt came from his mental exhaustion. He couldn’t say anything at the end of helplessness. He just felt his head hurt.

“Really………”

Mitsu pressed a hand down on his temple. He had watched his younger cousin lie on the bed with a helpless expression. In the end, he did not return to the palace but had instead headed for the outer edge. He had carried his cousin who had her arm cut off to the hospital. He hated himself for having done it.

Besides, a simple recovery device was holding his cousin’s right wrist firmly as she lay on the bed even in this situation. She didn’t look pained. Instead, she looked rather happy.

But it was better than being looked at with a dejected expression. Still, his cousin’s expression prevented him from feeling satisfied and at peace for having rescued an injured person. All he felt now was the feeling of having done something foolish.

“Ahah……… As I thought, Layfon is the best.”

His cousin must be thinking of this repeatedly? For those people who took advantage of the Gahard incidence to exile Layfon from the city, his cousin must have wanted to make them feel bad.

“I’ve trained with that move for a long time and I was confident about it. But as I thought, it’s still far from complete.”

“No. Isn’t it because you were toying with them but they took out their real strength?”

His cousin was caressing the recovery device. Looking at her vague expression, Mitsu had no other feeling than that her cousin was dangerous. Though she wasn’t mad with fighting like Savaris, as expected, she was dangerous when Layfon was involved. The close age gap between them was only one of the reasons. But it seemed she had already noticed Layfon before she had her first battle. Her feeling for Layfon after the first battle was mixed in with something else.

Mitsu found it strange that it wasn’t a feeling a normal female would have.

“That’s not related. What is truly needed is a very balanced strength that can be fully utilized no matter the situation. If it’s a strength exploded from a person in a crisis, then he can’t beat anyone.”

“I can’t hear the real reason.”

“I said that’s it.”

Mitsu looked at his cousin who was nodding strongly. He turned his silent gaze to the scenery outside the window.

It was very tiring for Mitsu to discuss the theory of battle. He was a Military Artist who didn’t possess any great power. One could say that he had given up because he hadn’t undergone any fast growth. The fight with the Wolf Faces back then made his body heavy. Clarebell had gone on a rampage just when he wanted to take a rest. Thinking of the words Her Majesty and other people would say only added to his exhaustion. There was nothing that could heal him.

“………. Anyway, the commotion seems to have died down. It appears they have successfully hidden themselves.”

The commotion that had gone on for quite a while had died down. Mitsu didn’t think Layfon was defeated as he hadn’t felt a Kei stronger than a Heaven’s Blade successor. This meant Layfon and his comrades had hidden themselves. Though he wasn’t that happy with Layfon, the commotion had not spread. That was good news in this situation. Anything happening right now was no normal. Something huge would certainly take place later. The action of the Wolf Faces had pointed to it. Instead of finding the path to the Inner Court as usual, the Wolf Faces had directly taken a mission to assassinate the Heaven’s Blades……. The more correct reason was that they wanted to eliminate the power of the Heaven’s Blade successors. Their purpose must to stop the Heaven’s Blades from exercising their full strength in the coming battle.

What he was sure of was that something huge was about to occur.

A huge ruckus at this time wasn’t welcome. Mitsu and the others didn’t have the strength to stop Layfon so it was better to honestly let him in.

“Anyway, you ought to stay here and receive treatment.”

“I know. If my wrist wasn’t put back the right way, I can’t do anything I want. Aa, but I still want to fight one more time. I heard it can be treated by dusk. One more time…..”

Mitsu shook his head and left the room. As he left, he thought he wanted to return earlier but it had to be at this time that he met the person who halted his steps.

“What strange meeting.”

Mitsu failed to utter a word as this was a very special person. The peaceful atmosphere exuding from this person didn’t crack apart as the person watched Mitsu from the wheelchair. It was impossible for this old lady not to know Mitsu was here.

He tried to speak with the old woman.

“It’s unusual to see you, Delbone-dono.”

This was the hospital Delbone slept in. Not only that. Savaris, who had sustained injuries in Zuellni, was treated here too. Though it wasn’t impossible to meet with her in this hospital, the old lady before Mitsu had always been sleeping with her power of psychokinesis powering alone. Hence Mitsu never thought he’d meet the real person.

“Hoho. One of my grandchild has been admitted into the hospital so I’m preparing to meet him. It’s a grandchild who hasn’t been back a long while. It lacks warmth to speak with him only through the flake.”

“He’s a fortunate grandchild.”

“Did you come to visit too, Mitsu?”

“I’m here to visit Clarebell. You should already know?”

“Sometimes I too want to pretend I don’t know anything.”

“Though I don’t know which grandchild of yours is injured, but is it someone that I know?”

No one knew Delbone’s real age but most of her numerous grandchild were psychokinesists. Even her great-grandchildren worked as psychokinesists. Most of the mainstream psychokinesists in Grendan were her direct descendants. Debone, who held all information of Grendan, was not just simply a Heaven’s Blade successor.

“No. I don’t think Mitsu knows him. He left Grendan when he was very small. He only returned recently.”

“There is such a person? But speaking of which, can he be in Zuellni?”

“Yes. He met the commotion while passing through Zuellni but he was injured before that, and it wasn’t life-threatening.”

“Really? Then that’s good.”

“Yes. Either way, he’s the grandchild I care for the most. I’m really happy.”

Mitsu could only think of her as a kind and approachable old lady as he looked at her expression.

“I hope your grandchild can be safely discharged.”

“Thank you. Ah, and also, Her Majesty hasn’t noticed this commotion yet. His infiltration and Clarebell’s personality are all within prediction. Please rest at ease.”

“………. Seems I can sleep better. Thank you.”

“There’s no need. I’ve to go now.”

“Yes, goodbye.”

He watched Delbone wheel the wheelchair past him then he headed for the exit of the hospital.

He smacked his lips as he felt the sweat left on his head. He already knew. This shouldn’t be surprising. Delbone’s psychokinesis had always been covering this city. It was impossible for her not to know of anything that happened in this city. What was terrifying was the existence of a psychokinesist like Delbone. Noting would happen to this city so long as she lived. She knew before anyone else the nearing of filth monsters. Perhaps her sensing speed of filth monsters was even faster than Electronic Fairies. Mitsu was grateful for that. Also, Grendan’s political climate had always been stable. The even better thing was that in Grendan existed the Heaven’s Blade successors led by the Queen. As such, no one had truly experienced the Queen’s terror.

She possessed an overwhelming power. And she also had the best information gatherer with her, Delbone. It was reality that these two were cooperating. One wrong step might turn into a terrifying dictatorship that no one could resist. It was good now because the Queen and Delbone had the same aim. The city’s economy was stable. There wasn’t much commotion in the lives of normal citizens. But if one out of these three points was to break down, then symptoms of the other two points collapsing might appear.

Mitsu had this premonition.

Mitsu’s family had fallen because of his connection with Layfon. He wasn’t all that good as a Military Artist and that had changed his past naivety. He could see the cruel reality much more clearly. That might explain why he was more tired. He could only be chased by all sorts of realities as he didn’t have the clear goal of being a Military Artist.

So he thought this city was dangerous.

The Queen. Delbone. The normal citizens living their stable lives.

These three points. One of them would collapse. He thought of it a bit and felt that reality wasn’t that far off.

“Uh, I’m thinking of useless things again.”

He pressed down the hair blown messy by the wind as he complained, then he jumped for his own home.

Delbone rounded the corner and entered a patient’s room after parting with Mitsu. The scenery inside the room was no different from others’. The walls and floor were white. One bed was in the room along with an essential cabinet and a refrigerator storing food and drinks………. What was left was the machine observing the patient’s condition.

The patient on the bed was connected to a drip. But bandages wrapped up this patient’s entire body.

(Grandmother………..)

The patient was holding a heavy diamond Dite. Three flakes hovered above the bed. It was difficult to discern the gender of the electric voice that echoed in the room.

“It’s been a long while, Erusumau.”

Delbone smiled, watching the person on the bed. But she couldn’t tell his expression as he was wrapped in bandages. Only in this room had Delbone decided not to use psychokinesis.

(How have you been?)

“I’m very happy we can meet even now.”

(I thought it’s not possible.)

“Because you think I’d die first?”

(I’ve never wanted grandmother to die………. I just thought I’d die in battle before we meet.)

“Ryuhou Gaju must be a Military Artist more incredible than I imagined. I can feel you’ve been to many battles through your psychokinesis. You’ve accumulated much experience.”

(Thank you.)

Silence suddenly came but it didn’t bring any dissatisfaction to Delbone. She was only giving her grandchild enough time to remember his past.

The medical bandages were blue and they were wrapped around Erusumau’s entire body, even his eyes. This was the grandchild Delbone was watching. Though he said this price had allowed him to resist pollutants. His appearance was the exchange.

(Grandmother…….)

“I’ve happy you’ve agreed to the operation. Though I’m interested in your special ability, a girl should still take care of her own appearance. Else you’d lose what you’ve obtained with so much effort.”

(I’m not thinking of that anymore…….)

“Erusumau.”

(I’ve already given up that name.)

“Then pick it back up. Erusumau. You, who haven’t given up the family name of Fermaus has the right to pick it up.”

(But he………..)

“Then take it that he also wishes for it.”

Silence came again but Delbone didn’t let it stay for long this time.

“What to do with the Mercenary Gang has already been decided. The suitable reward has also been prepared. They will accept the reward. It’s up to them individually for staying in Grendan as a Military Artist or become a traveler once more.”

(I see……..)

“But you will not return to the Mercenary Gang?”

Silence.

“Ryuhou Gaju’s adopted son is the one to inherit his will. But he’s not here.”

(…………)

“I’ve already heard of him. What strange meeting. But no inheritor appears after losing the leader. The organization has already died at that time.”

(That’s true. I understand.)

“But even though the organization is dead, even though the psychokinesist named Fermaus is also dead, you’ve something you can do, something that Erusumau can do.”

(What do you anticipate of me?)

Delbone paused and breathed in deeply. A very deep breath. It felt like she had waited a long time to say this. She had scolded Teigurisu for that. It was like a child who should have already died but did not. Because she was a woman, but because of her experience as a mother and a grandmother. She herself had not hardened her heart and made a calm decision at that time, that was why she had persisted with the naivety of leaving it to fate.

Everything was for the sake of waiting for the right timing so she could say what she was about to say.

“I want you to inherit my everything.”

Soundless impact hammered her granddaughter’s entire body. Delbone quietly watched her reaction.

(Why let me………)

“Though I don’t know your personality, I’m also a person. I can stretch the limit of my flesh but it’s not possible to do so for my brain and Kei vein.”

(But……….)

Erusumau wanted to move but she couldn’t. The drip contained different nurtrients and also numbing medicine. The content was necessary for the upcoming operation.

So she couldn’t move on the bed.

Even though she would not die by directly contacting the pollutants and she could sense the coming of filth monsters through her sense of smell, the psychokinesist of the Salivan Guidance Mercenary Gang, Fermaus, was a female. As a female, she had chosen this kind of road. This was all done to meet the man named Ryuhou Gaju. She left Grendan when she was still a girl, entering her days of battle. It was the same to stay in Grendan if all she sought were battles. But it was different with the Mercenary Gang. They had the quality that differed from Military Artists who fought in the city.

The end result was the birth of the psychokinesist named Fermaus.

(Why is it me? If you’re to choose from the family, besides me……….)

“Not that I have to choose from my family. But I can’t find anyone suitable. Besides, the other people know me too well. You who have always been outside are different.”

(Even so, my power of psychokinesis is not of grandmother’s level……. If that’s the case, I think that girl is more suitable.)

“Girl?”

(The girl I met in Zuellni.)

“That girl. Ah, true, that girl has excellent talent. Even now she’s trying to interfere with my flake. She’s very cute. I’m letting her deceive herself now.”

Delbone couldn’t help but smile, thinking of the first time she met that girl. The troubled expression she held because of her immense power. Delbone had also gone through such a stage. Why could something so simple change her fate? This doubt only vanished till her father’s death, when she decided to follow in her father’s footsteps. She couldn’t remember why she changed her mind. It was something very important but she failed to remember it. Delbone had consciously sealed off some of her memories or sealed them off. She had also buried her memories of how she came to live in Grendan.

For having lived over hundreds of years, she had numerous grandchildren and great-grandchildren. She found it more interesting to look at her future rather than relying on her memories to support her. This was the truth. What happened in the past was no longer important for her.

But the little memory she recalled had strangely overlapped with that girl. It was reality that Delbone held goodwill towards that girl.

“It’d have been good if she could stay beside me and I could nurture her for a year.”

(Then……..)

“But I don’t think that’s what she wishes. Besides, the time I have left is less than one year.”

(No way……..)

“A human life is unexpectedly fragile.”

Looking at Erusumau who held a not-knowing-what-to-do expression, Delbone decided to leave it at that. Besides, Erusumau had just returned to Grendan and she also needed to undergo the operation. Her feeling must be unstable. It wouldn’t be good to be too impatient.

“But it’s true that I don’t have much time left so I hope you don’t take too long considering it. Please don’t see me go before the result is out.”

(………. I understand.)

Delbone had conveyed her intention. That was enough.

She blessed her granddaughter and left the room.

He got hit.

Layfon stood on the spot, spaced out. The girl appearing from behind the door and carrying a shopping basket, Lucia, had walked straight to him. Layfon didn’t move as he was shocked but Lucia only stayed surprised for a very short moment. She had then walked straight to him.

Ah. She’s coming. That was what Layfon thought.

If he was to evade, no, if it was Layfon, he could avoid it subconsciously. But the fist in front of her long and delicate hand had landed on his head.

“Wu……….”

Lucia was a normal female. Even so, it still hurt enough for him to voice it.

“You, geez, just what did you do?”

Layfon touched the place he got hit and couldn’t say anything.

“I decided to buy something, thinking the commotion has stopped. Who knew you’d be here. Did you cause that commotion?”

“Even if it’s me, I didn’t do it because I like it…….”

“As I thought, it’s you.”

Layfon got hit once more and he just sat down on the ground.

“Listen to me, Lucia-neesan.”

Tears leaked from the corner of his eyes. Was this a habit? Or was it formed subconsciously due to a childhood habit? Layfon looked at Lucia with an expression as if he was wronged.

But his sister was heartless.

“I don’t have the time. I’m very busy now. Anyway, just go inside. There won’t be enough things at home if I don’t go shopping. No. Wait a minute. You guys smell. Go and take a shower first.”

Shopping took the priority over her little brother. Lucia pointed at the house she emerged from and left them.

“What an incredible sister……..”

This was Sharnid’s conclusion. Everyone in here probably held the same conclusion.

And that wasn’t the only surprising event for the three.

After entering Lucia’s house honestly, they heard loud crying.

“It’s a baby’s crying voice.”

“A baby’s here.”

“Seems so.”

Felli and Sharnid confirmed the situation from the word exchange with each other. On the other hand, Layfon seemed surprised about hearing a baby’s cry. Of course, this wasn’t the only surprising thing. Suddenly, someone headed for them from the direction of the cry. The closer the person was, the louder the crying.

And…….

“Ah, Lucia. Did you forget something? It’s good that you’re here. This child just keeps crying. I wonder whether he might be feeling uncomfortable………..”

The person holding the child suddenly stopped all movement.

She looked at Layfon and the other two.

And Layfon, Felli and Sharnid all looked at the girl.

Then all four spoke out.

“Why are you here!?”

The child in Nina’s arms was still crying.

The child was moved around and it stopped crying the moment it was in Layfon’s arms.

The three of them took turns taking a shower. The clothes that Layfon and Sharnid wore underneath their fighting clothes seemed to smell clean, so they kept wearing it. Felli had taken Lucia’s clothes without permission and now wore it.

“Why………?”

Nina glared at Layfon with dissatisfaction.

“That child must have felt your tension.”

Layfon knew of the real reason though Nina put it that way. Even a baby had people that he liked and disliked. This was normal for Layfon who had experience looking after his siblings at the orphanage. Even so, the way Nina held the baby was very dangerous.

Layfon and the others were in the living room. The baby’s cradle was also here. All the tools were available. Lucia must be looking after the child here.

“No. Let’s just put aside that problem for now………..” Sharnid said with an exhausted expression though he understood her bitterness.

They came here to rescue Nina but they never thought they’d see her so easily, and she was looking after a baby. Looking at the reality of her being kidnapped, Sharnid could never imagine her looking after a child as one of the possibilities. He would really want to meet with the person who let her do this. Just how did Nina come to be in this circumstance? He didn’t get it.

Layfon wasn’t the only one perplexed. Sharnid was the same so he couldn’t blame him.

“Layfon, let me hold the child too.”

“Don’t ignore me!”

“It’s noisy here.”

Not only was Felli ignored but he was scolded by Nina. Sharnid wanted to cry but no tears fell. Layfon didn’t know what to do. Anyway, best first give the child to Felli.

“So light……..”

“He’s still just a child. About three months old.”

“Don’t cry.”

The baby let Felli hold him with his head on Felli’s face. His hand moved on her shoulder, caressing her silvery hair.

“His neck has enough muscles. It’s easy to hold him.”

“Then why was he crying when I held him?” Nina glared at Layfon.

“Because you were trembling, right?”

“What did you say?”

“You were tense? He didn’t want to be held by someone tense.”

“Uh……….”

“For someone who came to Grendan and had to look after a baby, it’s inevitable that she’d be tense.”

Felli held nothing back in her words that were sharp like a blade. Even Layfon could feel the thorns in her words. Suddenly speechless, Nina didn’t know what to do.

“Then what are you doing here?”

“How should I put it……..”

“We want to know the reason behind it. Why is someone who had been kidnapped looking after a baby in an unfamiliar house. And it’s someone who can’t even cook.”

“Cook. Out of all areas, I don’t want you to criticize me on my cooking!”

Felli and Nina talked to each other as she held the baby. Layfon and Sharnid exchanged a glance.

“What should we do?”

“Anyway, it’s useless till the two of them have calmed them.”

“Then……….”

“Escape. Escape. There’s no other choice but to run away from a women’s fight.”

“Ah………”

Layfon found his observation very correct. He was concerned about the baby but he’d get their attention if he took the baby from Felli. Besides, the baby didn’t seem dissatisfied to be held by her.

“Then let’s escape!”

“Yes.”

The two of them sneaked their conversation behind the other two and slowly prepared to leave the living room.

The sound of a door being opened came to them. Footsteps headed straight for the living room.

“I’ve back. Ah, good that I made it back in time. Really, I missed the sale for diapers because of a certain idiot.”

Lucia was back. One hand held a bag of diapers, the other held a shopping basket full of food.

“…….. What’re you doing?”

“Uh…….”

“Preparing to escape a war between women.”

“Don’t do something that foolish. Layfon, come and help with the cooking.”

“Ah, yes.”

“You two. If you got time then come and help.”

“Wu……..”

“………….”

“Huh? What’s it?”

“They don’t know how to cook,” Sharnid said as Lucia was perplexed with their attitude.

“Sharnid……….”

“I don’t want to be told of that by you.”

“Uh? Me? I can make small dishes.”

“What!?”

“Impossible…………”

Sharnid responded to the question with a matter of fact expression. His attitude shook the certitude in Nina and Felli.

“But in the camp before………”

“I didn’t think I needed to help having looked at Layfon and Mei-Shen’s cooking.”

“Wu…….”

“What the. The ones who can’t cook are the girls? I can’t look at this anymore,” Lucia criticized without softening at the embarrassed girls.

“Never mind. Layfon and I will take care of the cooking. You guys just help me look after little Maru. Ah, that’s right. First change his diaper.”

Not only were the girls but Sharnid also wasn’t familiar with this term diaper. But Lucia smiled at their anxiety. “It’s something you’ve to do anyway. Why not learn it now?”

Lucia’s kitchen gave Layfon a familiar feeling even though the place had changed. This was a feeling he had once he stood here. He knew what she wanted to make just by looking at the ingredients in her shopping basket. He took out the vegetables from the basket and made appropriate cooking. Lucia didn’t say anything after looking at him. His must have made the right guess.

The baby…….. Layfon heard from Lucia that the baby’s name was Maru Toi……. Form behind came the confused voices of Sharnid, Felli and Nina and the baby’s dissatisfied crying.

“You look to be in spirit……….” Lucia said as she chopped the vegetables. “It seems you also have your own friends. This is better than anything because your social ability is just too horrible.”

“Are you still mad, Nee-san?”

Layfon looked at her as he peeled off the skin of the vegetables. Her arms and legs were delicate. Her face was proper. She would be a beauty if she was to put some make-up on. But she didn’t seem interested. She exuded a manly feel rather than a woman’s. Her personality was quite casual and even her clothes leaned towards a male’s. Lucia was raised in the same orphanage as him. She had left for work when Layfon was still in Grendan.

Lucia was the one who used to cook for Layfon and the others and change their diapers. Layfon grew up looking at her back and he had learnt how to cook from her. Though the place had changed now, the person who used it hadn’t. The knives and bowls were placed in the same positions. Same for the herbs. It was the same as the past. Layfon once again remembered the nostalgic past in here.

“Rather than being mad, I had given up. You aren’t good at socializing. And now you suddenly went on a rampage after a conversation. What can I do except to give up on you?”

“Wu……….”

“Besides, for those brats who were affected by you, it’s inevitable that they hate you after being betrayed?”

“Seems so………”

“But you shouldn’t keep worrying about it? The magazine wrote an unexpected detail report on the underground matches. The public’s condemnation on you has quickly disappeared because of it. The condemnation is pushed onto the society. I think there was some manipulation of information. Anyway, those brats know of this, and thanks to it, our foster father could reopen the dojo. Do you know about him opening the dojo?”

“Yeah, I already heard of it.”

“From Leerin?”

“Yeah……..”

“Geez, I don’t know whether to say that child is spirited or stubborn………. Anyway, have you two met?”

“You haven’t heard?”

“What?”

Layfon looked behind him. The three of them still hadn’t managed to change the diaper. Lucia said angrily. “That child will catch a cold!” and made the three more confused and tense.

“So what’s happened? I haven’t heard anything from Rui.”

“She was in Zuellni till now………”

For her to use the name Rui so casually. As he thought, that girl was…… and if that's the case, Nee-san had …….. Layfon continued his explanation as he pondered.

About Leerin coming to Zuellni and Derek leaving him the Psyharden Katana. About the commotion a few days back and about the Queen bringing Leerin back to Grendan.

“She was brought back by Her Majesty? Why would she do that?”

“I don’t know either. Her Majesty didn’t tell me anything and Leerin also told me not to get involved……….”

And he had denied her request but he couldn’t do anything. All he saw was the distance of strength between him and Lintence.

“So that’s why you came? Really. The most famous person and the most flustered in the orphanage is you. Are you still rolling down the slope of life?”

He couldn’t retort to her words as he felt the same.

Looking at him, she sighed helplessly.

“You’re here now but you still have such an expression. Ah, I think I might understand why Leerin said what she said.”

“Eh?” he was surprised.

“And………?”

If she knew and understood, he also wanted to know and understand.

He still couldn’t believe himself of that time. Why did Leerin refuse his help? He knew she wasn’t someone who would casually ask for help as it would bring trouble to others. He was very clear about her personality. But the Leerin of that time was different. He felt she was wholeheartedly denying him.

Why was she denying him? Did Nee-san understand?

Then………

Lucia looked behind her and saw the three had safely changed the baby’s diaper. She sighed in relief.

“You…….. Did you plan to rescue the girl called Nina too?”

“Eh? Ah, yes………”

“Then you’ve already reached you goal. Return to Zuellni.”

“Eh?”

“Perhaps you don’t have to see Leerin anymore.”

Something seemed to be blowing about madly in his heart as he heard those words though he himself wasn’t sure what it was.

Gorneo was feeling the wind.

After that event…….. Gorneo had been chasing after Shante after the fight with the numerous giants in front of the secret research laboratory of Zuellni. He had kept chasing her and finally arrived at Grendan. He missed the opportunity to enter Grendan due to ill luck. While feeling frustrated and wondering how to get in, he saw several Military Artists of the Luckens School in the crowd and had successfully entered Grendan thanks to them.

Shante might have escaped successfully but the only place to escape was Zuellni.

As long as this was inside Grendan, there must exist the Luckens people. Though one person did not have to belong to one single school, many Military Artists came to this city to study the Luckens hand to hand combat skills in addition to their skills in weaponry.

Besides, Gorneo didn’t think Shante had returned to Zuellni. In that case, it was more efficient to search for her in Grendan.

“……….”

As such, he had returned to a home that he had left for five years and now he was standing here. The tomb in Grendan.

The family tomb where each family member was buried. Before the tomb stood the wooden plaque carved with names. The most recent dead were carved on the wood and the plaque was to be buried many years after. It was impossible to make a tomb just for one person on limited soil. Tombs of families that did not produce any progeny were immediately disposed of.

The wooden plaque before Gorneo had the name Gahard Baren carved on it. Gorneo had heard of Gahard Baren’s death from Savaris. And he had heard of the truth behind Gahard and Layfon after returning to Grendan.

He finally knew of the truth.

He could not hate Layfon anymore after knowing the truth.

“You chased after my brother too much……….”

Savaris, a representative of one chasing after desire and fight was the condensed product of the spirit of Grendan’s Military Artists. Gahard Baren wanted to be like him. Originally, for a large School like Luckens, problematic children like Savaris shouldn’t have been allowed to be born. Even Gorneo, as his brother, thought so. Other disciples in the School were influenced by Savaris, thinking they may like him as long as they kept honing their skills. Gahard was second to Savaris.

Perhaps Gorneo, who escaped from Grendan to Zuellni, did not hold a rich common feeling with other Military Artists. He probably became like this because he found his brother scary and that he would never match his brother. And perhaps his thinking to chase after powerful strength had been taken by his older brother. Perhaps Savaris had taken away this gene passed from their father.

And because of that, he had never thought of surpassing Savaris. Or he could say that this imagination held no meaning. Perhaps the thought of never surpassing Savaris had entered his subconscious as he had always been around Savaris, feeling the strong pressure from him. This was probably an easily explainable problem from a doctor or scientist’s viewpoint.

But Gorneo didn’t care for the reason anymore. The attraction to Savaris that stimulated a desire for strength had caused Gahard to take the wrong path. Or one could say he had used the wrong method to reach his goal. Gorneo felt the wind while standing before the tomb of the brother he respected.

This wasn’t the wind blowing past him.

This was the wind howling in his heart.

He had been clashing with something inside his heart in the ruined city. This feeling had been clinging to him till he realized his fury had calmed. To put it simply, his fury had gradually died. The hatred he held for Layfon disappeared bit by bit and what was left was confusion and a little bit of anger.

(This isn’t the time for this.)

He stood a while before the tomb and left. This wasn’t the time to look into the emptiness inside his heart.

He had to find Shante. That was why he returned to Grendan.

“Really. Just how much more do I have to do.”

He complained as he thought of the reason behind the missing Shante.

Why did she suddenly head for Grendan?

She was originally a perplexing girl. She was raised by wild beasts in the Forest City Erupa for some reason so sometimes her actions were like that of a beast. Her actions weren’t suitable to a human society.

Remembering this, Gorneo recalled how he got into trouble for tidying up the commotions she caused. But her action this time. How should he put it. It felt different from usual. Her actions till now were difficult to fathom from a human’s viewpoint but it made more sense looking from a beast’s viewpoint such as shouting at the moon because one couldn’t sleep at night or chasing after the mutated mice that had escaped the Farming course. This was the same for incredible events that involved the City Police as this was the habits of the wild beasts that raised Shante in Erupa.

In that case, something unbelievable must have happened during that time.

Gorneo’s physique wasn’t huge compared to normal people despite his being blocky and large. But Shante usually sat on his shoulders. That was how delicate and small she was. But at that time, Shante’s small body had undergone unbelievable growth after touching the fruit Hadesea that was native to Erupa. Though that body might match that of her age it might even have surpassed a body of her original age. What had Layfon said back then?

He seemed to have said she was being restricted. Her Kei vein was restricted and that restriction was released after she touched Hadesea. Shante regaining her original body size proved Layfon’s speculation may be correct. Just what created that problem though? No. Layfon’s speculation was not enough to explain the scene back then.

Layfon and Gorneo who had lived in Grendan could accept the explanation of the flesh being restricted. Interal Kei could control the growth of the body to some degree and kept the body in its best condition. And what if a greater power was used? Such as a Heaven’s Blade or the Queen’s strength that surpassed a Heaven’s Blade? He heard the Queen retained her girl form though she had lived many years. But he had never heard of the Queen suddenly turning from a woman into a girl. It was possible to suppress growth but it shouldn’t possible in Shante’s case that involved speedy growth and shrinking. Bones, muscles and internal organs shouldn’t be able to change so suddenly. Kei wasn’t magic. It couldn’t not leave any traces and it couldn’t make anything appear from nothing.

The changes on Shante at that time was like magic. A phenomenon that wasn’t possible. Was this related to those strange guys that appeared beside Shante? Those guys hadn’t appeared since then but would they appear now? Did Shante come to Grendan because of them?

“Damn.”

Not that he only thought of this now. He had thought of it many times since arriving in Grendan. It was difficult to fathom her actions. Though she would attack without orders, she had never left Gorneo in a battle without saying a word. Her action at that time was different.

The current abnormal event and the past abnormal situations overlapped and gave an answer. This answer might not be right but it wouldn’t be strange to arrive at it.

“Just where did she run off to?”

Not simply talking to himself. One could clearly feel the anxiety and impatience in his words.

The sun had traded position with the night sky. There seemed to be a commotion somewhere but it had died down. Gorneo’s numerous journeys of running in Grendan’s night sky began in order to find Shante.

Everyone quieted down after dinner.

“I think you guys have much to say so I’ll return to the workroom.”

Lucia carried the child and entered the workroom.

“Speaking of which, what does that nee-san do?” Sharnid said.

“She’s a Dite Technician,” Layfon answer. Perhaps she was influenced by their foster father, Lucia was very interested in Dite. She became an apprentice early in age. She also looked after Layfon and the siblings in the orphanage everyday as she was female. But now she had her own workroom.

“That’s incredible.”

She had used practice as excuse to adjust Layfon’s Dite before he became a Heaven’s Blade successor.

“Then let’s end the conversation of that topic here,” Sharnid tossed his gaze at Nina.

Layfon and Felli also looked at her.

“Though it’s not bad to find you so easily, we still want to know the process if possible.”

“……….”

Nina lowered her head, thinking something.

“And if possible please don’t say it’s a secret? I don’t dislike you but I can’t give my life for secrets. Either way, you’re our Captain.”

Nina had gone missing after the match with the 1st platoon and she had then suddenly appeared. Sharnid was obviously talking about that event. At that time, Nina hadn’t mentioned anything about her whereabouts.

“I’m sorry………”

She still didn’t say anything more.

“Captain, I’m tired of these things happening all of a sudden. Isn’t it about time you tell us the truth and let us judge it?”

“That truth………. I think I might know of it……..”

“What did you say………?”

“I didn’t mean to hide it. I didn’t even understand all those things that happened after the match with the 1st platoon. I just thought you guys would get caught in something troublesome if I told you so I didn’t say anything.”

“Get caught in something troublesome?”

“Even I myself am not clear on why I said that. I didn’t say the reason back then but now I understand it so I can tell you everything.”

“Heh~ Isn’t that great?”

“But I don’t have the evidence to prove it……… If I got it wrong you guys might get caught in it, get involved in this eternal war, even so…….”

“Don’t be so cold. We……..”

“This is very important.”

Her intense attitude made Sharnid swallow his words.

“This war might be related to Zuellni, no, it must be related to something bigger after this. I can’t win against a Heaven’s Blade successor even after obtaining the Haikizoku’s power. But the senpai in this war has got me involved in it. I don’t think I can win against that person. In fact, I lost to him.”

“Just what’re you saying?”

“This is a battlefield associated with someone that strong. If you guys got caught in it, even you might die. Please give it careful thought and consider whether you are up to it. If not, please return to Zuellni. The deadline is tomorrow morning.”

“Hey, wait up. Are you saying you’re not returning to Zuellni?”

Sharnid felt it from Nina’s words. Layfon thought so too.

“No, I’ll return. But that’s after I’ve witnessed what’ll happen in Grendan.”

“Hey, hey, do you understand what you just said?”

Sharnid’s expression was helpless. Felli too, the tiny changes of her eyebrows after hearing her words showed her disapproval. Nina’s thought was different to Sharnid and the team’s. This was now clear.

“And what is that for?”

“The things that are to happen in Grendan will be like ending of the series of strange events in Zuellni. From the Haikizoku to Zuellni going on a rampage to the recent fights and all that will happen. The end of all that will happen in Grendan. I can’t not witness it.”

“Is this intelligence real?”

“Whether it’s true or not can only be told after it’s happened. So it’s also possible that only I’ve been deceived.”

“What if Zuellni takes action while you’re waiting?” Felli raised a new question.

Zuellni’s machines were repairing the city while they were here. Layfon and they didn’t know whether the city would move before they left it. This involved Zuellni’s self-repair ability. It might move ahead of schedule.

“Would you return on a roaming bus? I shouldn’t be saying this but the Military Arts Competition hasn’t entirely ended. Everyone has also taken a beating in the previous fight. No one can tell under this circumstance that the 17th platoon has left the formation. Or is this what you’re expecting?”

Felli added a few more questions in her explanation that she said in a faint voice.

“To hear of the Military Arts Competition from you…….”

“I’m not interested. But I deliberately reminded you as you didn’t seem to have thought of it.”

Nina could only smile bitterly. The wrinkles between Felli’s eyebrows showed her disapproval.

“Disregarding everything except for what lies before my eyes…. Perhaps I’m really like that,” she said. She wasn’t angry. She just smiled bitterly. “But I think I’ll regret if I don’t witness everything here.”

“Just regret? That’s only your personal feeling. My brother would have laughed it off if he heard of this.”

“Really. We came because we lack someone of a rational mind. But the result is unexpected.”

“I’m not happy.”

Sharnid shrugged. Felli continued to stare at Nina with wrinkles in between her eyebrows.

“Leave the troublesome things to Grendan….. Didn’t their psychokinesist say so when she contacted the Student President? Hence we do not have the need to confirm things here. Besides, it appears the other side wants Captain to…… To put it accurately, the Haikizoku. You shouldn’t have stayed after knowing of this fact. Don’t you think the only option is to escape?”

“Uh? Ah, yes.”

Layfon could only reply in a fluster at the sudden question.

“What. Your heart isn’t here.”

“I’m sorry… but I think it’s better for the Captain to go back.”

“Why?”

“The Captain’s original goal was to help Zuellni. Please don’t forget.”

Nina lost some of her confidence after listening to him.

“Even so…….”

“Exactly. That’s why you shouldn’t forget your original goal. Things to do with Zuellni should be taken care of first compared to other cities’.”

“Uh, as Layfon and Felli-chan said. You’re not a ball so your direction will change after the ball hits the wall. No one would know where you end up in.”

“But……..”

Nina didn’t give up her resistance even though her confidence was becoming weaker and weaker. She still persisted in her decision even though the protests were heaped one after another on her. Seriousness suffused the air. The situation would worsen at any moment and that was keeping everyone quiet as time passed silently. Who would know how the situation would have turned out if Lucia hadn’t come over to check on them.

Layfon hadn’t said a word in this period.

“You don’t need to see Leerin anymore.”

Layfon remembered what Lucia had said in the kitchen. He slept in the living room with the blanket that Lucia had brought for him on his shoulder. Sharnid was sleeping in the living room too. Nina and Felli were asleep in Lucia’s room. Lucia was still working in the workshop.

Lucia-nee said there wasn’t a need to see Leerin. Why?

“I said so already. You still have such an expression here. Do you want to learn what she’s really thinking? But you still hold such a weak expression. But then this is a sign of your personality. But do you think that stubborn girl would change her thinking if you were to show her this expression?”

Lucia hadn’t stopped working as she spoke. She had already finished cutting up the pealed vegetables. The meat was cooking in a flat pan and she was reaching her hand up to the cabinet above her head for the seasoning.

“Nothing would change because that child has decided. Then she’d keep on walking on the road she has decided as she’s mentally prepared for it. It’s the same as that time when she left the orphanage in order to defend you.”

Feeling her reproachful gaze, Layfon lowered his head.

“Not that I’d scold you for what you did back then….. since you did it for the sake of the orphanage. It’s just that your method was wrong. Still, you’ve considered and that part of you was worth the sympathy. Besides, I can tell from your attitude back then that you were also mentally prepared to be scolded by your father. Same as the time when you chose the sword.”

“Um……”

“Don’t answer me with such a vague attitude,” she said and clouted him with the seasoning bottle.

“Your face is the same as back then but your heart is no longer the same. Still, you’re stubborn….. perhaps that’s right.”

She watched him. He lowered his head more under that gaze. Still, their hands did not stop as they cooked. Noise came from the flat pan and Layfon put the cut up vegetables into it, turning up the fire.

“Once something’s decided, you wouldn’t talk over it with other people and you’d carry it through. You’re like that and Leerin’s like that too. Perhaps me too. Other brothers and sisters are probably the same. A group of stubborn children influenced by our foster father. We wouldn’t change once we’ve made our decision. All we can do is hammer at each other and use a rope to stop the other, or to comfort the one who has experienced failure. We only have two choices. There’s no middle road.”

“Aye.”

He replied instinctively and then… he was hit by the fork she used to turn the meat around.

“Since you understand this too then what are you going to do? You still haven’t decided right? So I say, hurry and go back.”

“But…….”

“There’s no but. I don’t want to say this but you’re no longer a citizen of Grendan. Father has forgiven you and I’m not angry with you. This isn’t the time to talk about family relationship. We can only pray for your safety as you fight in Zuellni with your life on the line. At the same time, this is Leerin’s wish to return to Grendan. It’s just that her plan was carried out earlier than expected. I don’t know what happened in between. Perhaps something big has changed in her life. I don’t know what she’s planning to do either but she must have had prepared her resolve for something. We can listen to her troubles as we’re in Grendan but you can’t. All you can do is pray for her safety, just like what we can do for you.”

“………..”

He couldn’t say anything. The cooking process was smooth. The meat was done. They just needed to work on it a bit more. The soup had been poured into the bowl of vegetables. The food had been seasoned. The aroma that made the stomach acid react wafted out.

But Layfon had no appetite.

“Speaking of which, what are you planning to do once you’ve confirmed Leerin’s thought?”

As Lucia had said.

(Just what do I want?)

Layfon’s mind turned and turned as he lay like that without any inclination to sleep. The lamp in the living room emitted dim orange light. He stared at it, spacing out.

(After meeting Leerin………)

Just what does he want to do? Not that he hasn’t thought of it, just that he felt he had to save her when he saw the Queen carrying her. But why did the Queen come to take her away? He didn’t know. Only his feeling told him he had to see her once more.

(Could it be…….)

What if Leerin came back to Grendan because she was facing something difficult? Would she tell him? Would he have said it if he were her? Absolutely not. He knew because of his experience of entering the underground match.

(Even so……)

Even so, he still wanted to see her one more time. He didn’t know why. No. Perhaps he knew all too well.

Because of what happened that night.

He caressed the Dite that Kiriku gave him and recalled that night when Leerin collapsed due to over-exhaustion. It must be because of that night.

The impulse that rushed up in the form of that kiss.

Because he wanted to confirm the true meaning behind that kiss.

That must be it.

“Yo, still awake?”

He was shocked that someone suddenly talked to him.

“Sharnid senpai, you’re still awake?”

“Yeah, though I’m a bit tired. Uh, I’m also of a personality that wants to be able to sleep quickly in this situation.”

He also had his sensitive side even though he acted flippantly. Layfon could tell from his involvement in the match against the 10th platoon but he thought Sharnid was already asleep. No, he had wanted Sharnid to be asleep.

“I spoke coz I thought you were still awake.”

“Ah………”

“You’ll still stay even if we are to return to Zuellni tomorrow, right?”

“……….”

“We all know. We just don’t say it. That’s why only I can be the bad messenger.”

Layfon chose to remain silent at his self-mocking words. To put it correctly, he didn’t answer him. Sharnid shrugged at his reaction.

“But we knew that in the beginning. You must have come for Leerin. I knew it would turn out like this.”

Sharnid’s figured moved in the orange light. Originally he was lying face down. Now he turned around to face the ceiling. He wasn’t looking at Layfon. Did he have to use internal Kei just to look at the ceiling?

“You wouldn’t tell anyone? I don’t know what Nina thinks but me and Felli hold the same opinion. We just haven’t confirmed it with each other yet.”

“What opinion?”

“We are against your saving that child.”

“……..”

“Aren’t you going to ask me why?”

“………”

“I heard it though Felli-chan collapsed at that time. You could say it’s normal for Leerin to act that way so to protect you in that situation, but I still think it’s different. I’m not that familiar with her but Leerin’s smart. If she were to protect you, she’d have said something even more serious.”

Perhaps that really was the case.

Layfon couldn’t think of anything except “perhaps that really was the case”. Why didn’t Leerin say “save me” at that time? Was it because of the Queen and Lintence? Besides, Leerin wasn’t one to say something like “save me”.

But he had wanted her to say “save me”.

Except she told him to “return”.

“You’re still going right?”

“What is it? Because……”

“Don’t you feel uncomfortable?”

“Uh? What?”

“This vague attitude.”

“………”

“Either point is persuasive. I can feel that she’s protecting you. I also feel what she said was genuine. If it’s me, I’d bet on her being genuine. But her attitude back then wasn’t clear enough so there isn’t much I can do. I couldn’t have reached the side of that elegant monster like nee-chan so I couldn’t ask you to do it instead.”

Sharnid must be talking about Barmelin? True. His fighting strength couldn’t match hers. With the amount of experience and training she had, she didn’t even need to ambush him to defeat Sharnid.

“But……. Leerin herself said she wanted to come back. That’s why it’s meaningless even if I were to meet her.”

Layfon deliberately said an opposite opinion. No, he just repeated the opinion he heard from Lucia. He only said this in order to confirm whether it was the truth. But that feeling of pressure in his heart became heavier after he said those words.

“Perhaps that might be the case, but you’re still going?” Sharnid said clearly.

“………. Uh?”

“Hasn’t this become your instinctive reaction?”

“Uh Uh?”

“Anyway, you can’t ignore what happened before you. This point is similar to Nina. If it was Nina, we don’t feel easy leaving her on her own so we’d stay by her side. But you’re different. We can’t catch up to you so we can only let you go alone. But you may think it’s better if we weren’t here?”

“Not at all.”

Layfon felt so from the bottom of his heart. He was injured in an accident after fighting the platoon match with the 1st platoon. He then deliberately let Sharnid and the others view the collaborative fight of the Salinvan Mercenary Gang, hoping they could one day fight with him. He also voiced his intention at that time. That wasn’t a lie.

“If possible, I want you all to come with me.”

Sharnid’s figure moved in the dark without any noise. Layfon didn’t think he had accepted his word.

“Do you mean it? Not so. I don’t think you’re lying and I’m not doubting you. It’s just that you never counted us in as part of your fighting strength. You also never used your full force in the platoon matches. I feel that you did forcefully fight with us in the Military Arts Competition but you also did hold back, didn’t you?”

“That……..”

“Well, I’m not scolding you. Don’t misunderstand. The problem is the gap between us is just too huge. So it can’t be helped that this problem appears. You wouldn’t leave your back to people who can’t catch up with you in a crisis. You’d ask Felli to support you with psychokinesis. And isn’t it because Felli is the only one who fulfills yours requirement?

“So…… So you did that?”

“Uh?”

“In that fight in the afternoon. I didn’t quite know what you did back there but I think I understand a little bit. That was dangerous. You were forcing yourself. How is that different from taking illegal drug?”

“You understood already? Incredible.”

Sharnid seemed to be mocking himself as the air stirred lightly. Layfon could feel a sense of mock-laughter and a sense of loneliness.

“Because I’ve denied his method, so I can only use this way.”

Sharnid meant the platoon match with the 10th platoon, with Dinn Dee. Dinn, as a former comrade of Sharnid’s, had taken illegal drug to increase his Kei output. He had exchanged his body to increase his Kei. One city after another had banned the use of such drug because it was very dangerous. Still, Dinn wanted to protect this Academy City event though he had to use such a method to increase his Kei. But his goal was prevented by Sharnid’s 17th platoon.

“Just exactly…….?”

“My father taught me that for emergency. Originally he said to use it to escape but I could only use it then. It isn’t a move that can gain much time for long term escape.”

Layfon weaved a net in the afternoon fight to buy Sharnid some time, but what Sharnid did back then was not possible judging by his amount of kei. But he managed to successfully stall the 30 or so Grendan Military Artists. Layfon found that his move very dangerous. He was concentrating on weaving the song so he couldn’t fully understand the secret of Sharnid’s move. But he still made a decision judging by the tiny feeling he got.

The increasing speed and output of Kei. This was good on the ears, but kei pathways, kei vein and the Military Artist’s flesh could not sustain this sudden increase of kei for a long period as they were used to the usual amount of kei. Forcing a Kei vein to increase its flow was like using a pump to make a heart beat faster.

The body couldn’t sustain it.

“It wouldn’t have given me any side-effects like the illegal drug as long as I was aware of the time limit. That had helped me heaps.”

“It’s still better not to use that move.”

Sharnid understood. Even he himself wouldn’t want to use that dangerous a move for multiple times. But this was Grendan. A city with the most intense fights and most frequent fights with filth monsters. The strength of Grendan’s Military Artists was stronger than that of any other cities. What was more was that Sharnid had seen for himself the strength of a Heaven’s Blade successor. It was certain that he couldn’t have won against those Military Artists if he didn’t use that move.

But…….

“Why were you so reckless?”

“Hey, hey. I don’t want you, the symbol of recklessness, to say that to me.”

True. Layfon had acted recklessly many times since coming to Zuellni. He didn’t know how to retort as Sharnid complained with a bitter smile.

“But I was very clear that I was being reckless. I also thought I’d try not to use it as much as possible. Concentrate on increasing my real strength. But this move would lose its meaning if my strength catches up to it. Isn’t that so? I’m not someone who likes to sacrifice a move.”

“Uh……..”

“So there’s no helping it here, in Grendan. I was already prepared to use that move when the occasion requires it. And I finally got to try that move thanks to you. Then all I need to know is the time limit. But I tried not to think of it. Let’s head back home after we wake up tomorrow, end this tour. This is what I truly want now.”

“……….”

“But the problem is Nina. She’s even more reckless than you. What would she do? She’d go on a rampage even though her strength is not enough. This time she even as the redundant Haikizoku. Her level of recklessness would increase. Even I wouldn’t know what to do.”

Anxiety filled his tone. He seemed to be shaking his head.

Doubt surfaced again.

“Senpai. Why did you come to save the captain?”

“Ha?”

“Because you knew you were being reckless? Besides, your moves are restricted…….. Speaking in truth, you’re really reckless.”

“This integrity without decoration is also part of your personality though it’s only limited to fights.”

“Uh… sorry.”

“That’s all right…….” Sharnid sat up. Layfon sat up too.

“I knew. I already said many times that I knew I’m being reckless. Still, I did it. Didn’t I say that at the beginning? I can’t stand this level of insult. I came to get vent my anger. Can’t I even do that?”

“…………”

Layfon heard his “hei hei”. The laughter was a bit shy.

“But I’m not the impulsive type. Though sometimes I do act impulsively, putting my life on the line……… If you had to say I’m of a certain type, then I’m of the type to throw his life away for a woman.”

“For a woman……..? Eh…………?”

Layfon’s mind turned completely blank. For a woman……..? Though it was a bit, really, he felt just a little bit that Sharnid did like Dalshena. The event happened in the past but Sharnid did say so. Therefore, Layfon felt that he still liked her. He didn’t know whether Dalshena knew, but Sharnid should still like her now.

But she wasn’t here. Layfon remembering hearing that she was injured in the fight, but she should have recovered now. But she hadn’t come. That must be because Sharnid hadn’t told her of it. Or Sharnid said something to throw her off the track. Or perhaps she herself had chosen not to come. Either way, she wasn’t here. Then “for a woman”. He meant……..

“Hey, right now, are you misunderstanding me to the extreme? No. This isn’t what you’re thinking at all. I’m not saying that Nina isn’t a beauty but she isn’t the type I like.”

“The type”. What would Nina have thought if she had heard of this? Layfon couldn’t imagine it.

“Eh? I see? Then…….”

“Well, this is to do with the personality. You should also know that Nina finishes what she does from start to finish with vigor. She isn’t like the Student President who can always think about it, consider it, and then allocate the job to a suitable subordinate. The captain relies on her vigor and she finishes the job with her subordinates who got involved. If I was to choose, I’d like a boss like our captain even though she doesn’t consider things much, like an idiot. But her personality to only think of what lies before her isn’t too bad. Besides, there might be many changes in the process even though she only heads in one direction. Karian and Dinn could think about strategies, but Nina is different. No. I don’t think she has great strategies but……..”

“Bad balance?”

“Yes, that’s it. No security. It hasn’t been boring thanks to that. I don’t feel like I’m only doing something for show. Instead, the job is filled with excitement and fun. Life would become very boring if that kind of fun things disappear. Do you understand?”

“Well……..”

Layfon seemed to understand and not understand.

“Well, I only thought of this because I don’t seem to know what I want to do.”

His sudden words stabbed deep into the hole in Layfon’s heart.

“Eh?”

“It’s like that. Not that I don’t hold any feelings about Nina’s wish to protect Zuellni, but that feeling disappeared the moment I became her subordinate, pushing all responsibilities to her. If one had to say clearly, this is a responsibility a captain should bear…… How should I put it? It makes me look cheap.”

“Is that so?”

“In the end, I just didn’t want to get bored. I already forgot my resolve, even my pretense. These kind of things already left me when I was in my previous platoon and when we lost the Military Arts Competition. Perhaps they really were the things I was chasing after. I encountered many things and failed to reach my goal in my previous platoon. Isn’t it cool to then realize those things in the 17th platoon?” Sharnid said.

But Layfon couldn’t feel any of those feelings in his words.

“But I stopped moving. After that incident, I pushed the responsibility to Dinn in the 10th platoon. And I pushed the responsibility to Nina, to them. ‘Ok, what do you guys want me to do next?’ I haled on this kind of thinking. That’s not cool at all.”

“………”

Layfon couldn’t say anything. Not that he couldn’t totally comprehend Sharnid’s words.

“Ok, what do you guys want me to do next?”

This sentence could also be used on Layfon himself. No. It was too suitable. Layfon came to Zuellni, not wanting to fight and having no reason to fight. Having been deceived by Karian, Layfon entered the 17th platoon and have been fighting till now. He fought in the platoon matches. He fought against the filth monsters and he fought other Military Artists. The fighting strength belonged to Layfon, yet he had been fighting, pushing the reason of the fights to Nina. Layfon himself didn’t clearly want to fight. He only fought by giving that reason to Nina and obeyed her directions as time passed.

“Not everyone can live a life pleasing to him. And I don’t think that is the best way to live. But well, even someone who lives by listening to somebody’s order would hope to have a clear reason for it. That’s better than me who only wants to play cool. I said it’s for women, but I just want to look cool.”

This was Sharnid’s way of thinking. Layfon had no reason to do the same as him. Even acting on Nina’s order was a decision in itself. But was this really good? He hadn’t thought of it. He hadn’t done something that he absolutely had to do, so he had been living by listening to Nina’s order.

He’d have no place to go if the Academy City expelled him. If that happened, he could only drift from city to city. Still, there were ways to live even if he was in other cities. But the same thing might occur. Filth monsters attacking. The city’s Military Artists could do nothing and so Layfon would have to take up the Dite again. There was no other way of survival.

Layfon would not pick the choice of not salvaging the worst situation when clearly it was doable. He himself should have picked a choice, but he abandoned it when the larvae attacked Zuellni. Still, he was the one who made the decision even though he was helped by Nina and Leerin.

Even if he were to seal off the Katana as his last line of defense, he had taken the Katana back up because of his foster father’s forgiveness. The situation had changed. It was all right even if icy gazes were to reproach him, except he couldn’t ignore the fact that his resolve was collapsing bit by bit.

(Then it’s the same no matter where I go.)

Perhaps this thought had always been in him, somewhere inside him – whether it was the time when Karian found out of his identity, when he was fighting the larvae, and when Zuellni’s Military Artists were being impotent.

(Perhaps I can’t give up being a Military Artist.)

Had he not thought of this before? Then why had he been fighting, listening to Nina’s directions?

(I………)

He can’t deny it.

All the choices left to him were choices he didn’t want, so he had picked the best out of those choices. Anyone would have done this. No one would blame him even though Layfon did it.

(I………..)

What was he fighting for? For his own future in the Academy City? For the path outside of being a Military Artist? Or for the new path of life that he would be content with? He stepped back into the Military Arts role because of Nina and the others. This might not be bad. He had thought of this too.

He had thought that to include Military Arts in this new road of life might not be a bad decision, but he failed to speak of the reason behind his fights.

What was the evidence that living a life of a Military Artist was good? Was he only using the reason that “it isn’t too bad to fight with Nina and the 17th platoon?”

If this was the case, what would he do if the 17th platoon disappeared? And they were in this kind of a situation.

Judging from what he heard from Nina, perhaps Lucia’s words were right. Leerin had already decided to stand in a place without Layfon.

Then, what next?

(I…….)

What does he want to do with Leerin?

(I…….)

No matter what, he couldn’t think of an answer.

He watched the ceiling next to Sharnid who had laid down again.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-11-30T03:29:52Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*16 October, 2010 - Chapter 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-11-30T03:28:33Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*16 October, 2010 - Chapter 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-11-30T03:27:57Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*16 October, 2010 - Chapter 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-11-30T03:26:35Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm [[User:Blewin|Blewin]] in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates==
*16 October, 2010 - Chapter 14 Prologue Completed
*15 October, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You Completed (23%)
*27 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Ghost in Ghost
*13 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (20%)
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing section Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-09-13T00:14:06Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Bottled Letter For You
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing part Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (80%)
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*23 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (75%)
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*05 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (60%)
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 BottledLetterForYou

2010-09-13T00:13:07Z

Kokoru Asami: Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 BottledLetterForYou moved to Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You

#REDIRECT [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You]]

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You

2010-09-13T00:13:07Z

Kokoru Asami: Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 BottledLetterForYou moved to Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You

===Bottle letter for you===

He held a document on that day. The document that had arrived in his hand later than its delivery time had given him a huge shock. Not that because it arrived late. Under the inconvenience of letter deliverance between cities, it wasn’t possible to guarantee timely delivery of anything. Hence, one would be more lenient to this mishap.

He had deliberately printed out the data from the terminal because he could better feel what he was reading on paper rather than on the screen.

“……… But why?” he muttered after a short moment of confusion.

Rather than joy, doubt first surfaced in his mind. The person in the rough photo on the document looked to have grown a lot, but he had lost his sensitivities. He looked like an ordinary boy. It was hard believe he had once brought him so much impact. But there was no question to the city he came from, and his name was the same as before.

The person in the photo still left traces in his mind. This happened five years ago. The childish air in the boy was disappearing, but some part of it remained. The trace of youth. People always viewed the traces of the young as their potential in the future. Though he shouldn’t be considering this as he was only twenty years of age, but the trace of youth could fade with growth. The choices in one’s life reduced through time. In the end, only one road was possible. However, this explanation was for the general populace.

He was different.

As a Military Artist, he was born to fight. He had no other choice, and his talent had farther paved the road for him. For him to come to an Academy City filled with immature students, it was unbelievable.

……… But this was the reality.

“Have to do my best,” he murmured.

Karian Loss. This was his name. He was the Student President of the Academy City Zuellni. This was where he was now.

<center>◇</center>

That thing was in every post office near any roaming bus station of any city. In a box beside the counter held letters placed in a mess. Karian tried all he could to take out one of the letters. The roaming bus driver, wearing a somewhat dirty uniform, had stuffed a few letters into that box and had then taken new packages from the post office and left. Though the letter wasn’t eye-catching, it had strongly attracted Karian’s attention.

It was a letter without an address for its addressee, a letter not specifically written for anyone or any organization. It was sent to anyone, any city no matter what that city was, as long as it was sent to someone living in a world different from the sender’s own. A letter without an address. In Karian’s memory, these letters weren’t received with gladness by the post office. However, for some reason, these letters were increasing in number. The post office had also taken a counter measure against it.

At that time, Karian was only ten years old. He lived in the Trade City Santoburug. Since the beginning of the year, his vision had reduced drastically. He had to wear glasses now. The uncomfortable feeling on his ears and nose made him square his glasses.

The letter in his hand was quite new. Except for the rough edges of the four corners, he couldn’t find any traces of damage on it. It had probably taken in all the luck of the roaming bus. Karian studied the envelope and put it in his bag. Though there was no rule that said one couldn’t take the letter home, he still wanted it to be safe.

What was he expecting? Perhaps expecting a change to his routine life. He wanted to breathe in the outside air.

The present Karian could not recall what he was thinking back at that time. Either way, he remembered he had taken the letter home.

His family life was very content. He lived in a huge mansion. He had a strict and serious father, a gentle mother and a young sister……. No matter how he looked at it, it was a good family. Karian himself did not have anything to be dissatisfied about. Not that he would complain. As the child of a rich family, he worked hard for his grades and people could easily find any shortcomings on the surface. His parents loved him. No one would be more fortunate than him in this world. He was content.

But, for sure……….

“Nii-sama.”

The door opened after a knock. Karian’s sister walked in with a servant, carrying a heavy book in her arms. Hair the same colour as Karian’s waved behind her as she delivered the book to him. He had lent her the book a few days ago.

“You’ve finished reading it?”

“Um,” she nodded with a face that carried an immature air.

“Did you pull an all nighter?”

This thick book wasn’t one that a child could finish reading in so short a period of time. He studied her and did not see traces of tiredness in her eyes.

“Lend me the next one,” she said without answering him and pushed the book to him. Karian took it with a sour smile and caressed her head. His hand felt the warmth that was unique to a child’s, proof of her exhaustion.

“I’ll prepare it and lend it to you tomorrow.”

“You must.”

She pouted at the gentle instruction but she immediately agreed. She was probably losing to sleep. It was extraordinary that she could concentrate and finish reading such a thick book at her age.

The servant took her hand and led her out of the door. Her footsteps were not stable. She would probably fall asleep before she arrived in her room. This was his younger sister, Felli Loss. Out of all normal members of the Loss Felli, she was a special child with the power of psychokinesis.

That was Felli.

Kei – was a special power that supported the strength of a Military Artist. A psychokinesist made a further change with it. A psychokinesist’s body strength was the same as a normal person’s, but he possessed strong brain cells that could release the Kei of psychokinesis, turn it into atoms and use it to gather information and to communicate.

Karian returned the book to the bookshelf, feeling the weight of the book through his wrist. Felli could read and write at the age of six, and she could read professional books of this thickness, all thanks to her ability of psychokinesis. Though the words she used were still a child’s words, her knowledge far exceeded Karian’s.

Incredible. Though Karian had met Military Artists and psychokinesists, all of them were adults. Were they that incredible too when they were young? Did such a huge distance exist between them and the normal people? Felli had so easily crossed over the four years that separated them. His sadness probably rose from his psychology.

He was jealous of his sister.

At his age, he was beginning to use his knowledge to his advantage. That was what made him sad. The gloomy atmosphere in his room intensified.

He returned to the desk and without any mood to study, leaned on the chair. A sense of failure and inferiority mixed together and created a feeling that he couldn’t describe with words. He couldn’t think of a way to let it out, yet he didn’t want to be troubled about it on his own. Not that he couldn’t imagine it. It was just revolting to even think about it.

His hesitation stayed with him and only became worse and worse. The negative feeling stuck to every part of his body like glue. While finding a way to escape it, he found the letter in his bag.

<center>◇</center>

The door to the Student President’s room had been blocked. A tray of sandwiches that replaced dinner, prepared by the Student Council members, sat on the table. Karian was sipping tea after dinner.

The person who walked into the room was Felli. She had just entered first year. The feeling of wearing the General Studies uniform was nostalgic. Perhaps he wasn’t used to her growth in these four years since he left her. She was twelve back then. He had only recently gotten used to the difference between the present Felli and the Felli in his memory. Once more, he could only sigh at the speed of the growth of an adolescent.

The emotionless face of a pschokinesist had not changed, but currently, Felli’s cheeks were pale red, her breathing irregular. She must have run from her room to here.

“Nii-san.”

In her irregular breathing, she had changed her greeting.

“…. What’s it?”

She held a new uniform in a plastic bag.

“What is the meaning of this?” she looked at him angrily.

He squared his glasses and spread his hands. His face showed the icy expression he used during work.

“As you can see, I’m transferring you to Military Arts.”

“Why? I……..”

“If possible, I want you to live freer, but the city’s current circumstance does not allow it. You should also know of the Academy City’s situation.”

“What has that got to do with me? I know Zuellni would lose all its selenium mines if it lost in the next Military Arts Competition. But we’ll leave this city one day. In that case, why……….”

“Felli.”

He understood her and he held the same feeling, but he still stopped her.

“That’s rude to all the students who come here to search their path.”

“Then I just need to go to another Academy City…….”

“Do you think our parents would consent to that?”

Felli lowered her head, biting her lips. Everyone back in Santoburug had high expectation of her as a genius in psychokinesis. Originally, she had no chance to live her home city for her entire life. However, influenced by their daughter’s thinking, the parents had allowed Felli to leave the city in a limit time. The condition was that she must go to Zuellni, where her brother Karian was. The Loss family was rich through its trading on information, and it had used its huge influence to persuade the government to allow Felli to leave. On the surface, Felli had appeared to leave for Zuellni to further her studies. The department of a psychokinesist like Felli was that important a thing for the city.

“…… I didn’t want to be a psychokinesist.”

“I also didn’t want to be a normal person. If I had a power equaled to yours, I wouldn’t have done this. Since people cannot just obtain what the power they want, unfairness also clings to you all the time.”

Though it was an opinion hard to accept, Felli’s head was lowered and she did not argue. She just kept her head down, not moving an inch.

“From tomorrow, you’re a Military Arts student. Your classes are the same no changes would interfere with your lessons. I’ll let you know later of other admin procedures.”

The room echoed his dry voice. His sister staggered out of the room. Alone in the room, Karian leaned back on the chair. His body felt heavy, as if he was feeling all his exhaustion at once. He recalled her figure leaving the room with her head lowered. It was a nostalgic feeling, proof of the fact that the many years of separation between them had not changed them.

Perhaps it was the same for Felli.

Karian opened the envelope. The letter, having traveled a long journey, had obtained different kinds of smell. It also retained a faint aroma of the flowers, a smell of the outside. The smell of a place that Karian could not contact with. The air of some place that disallowed him from stepping foot in. The letter had allowed him to temporarily overlap with a different place. He seemed to understand why this kind of letter was always mailed out.

The words on the letter were typed up. They were hand-written in neat handwriting, as if the writer was imitating some kind of writing. It looked to have come from a female’s hand. Karian tossed away his worries and began to read.

“Hello, strange. My name is Sharon Marcel. I really hope this letter wouldn’t be sent back to my home city. I wonder what will happen to it?”

What will happen to it? That troubled Karian. Sharon Marcel had not mentioned the name of her city, but from the content of the letter, she must have left the city already. Karian found that amazing. Though he knew many people could change from one roaming bus to another, it did not feel that real to him as his level of knowledge was still not enough. He wanted to know why she left her home city, but he’d probably only find out till he read the entire letter. He kept reading.

“Perhaps it’s strange for me to send a letter like this after leaving a city, but it wouldn’t be surprised if you think about it closely. I only know the sceneries of two cities. Though the roaming bus has stopped in many cities, I could only look in from the outside. No matter which city it is, I can’t move freely as I’m not a citizen of that city. I understand from the journey that there’re so many more people and cities than I can imagine. Back in my home city, what I heard was just a small part of everything. This world is really vast! But for the cities that are related to my life, there’re only two.”

She publicly announced her wish in this letter, saying that she wanted to understand the world more. It wasn’t just for knowledge. She wanted to experienced it and write down the wish of the world where numerous Regios drifted.

And she also understood that it was an impossible wish.

“What the……..”

Karian was disappointed. He never expected it was such a boring letter. Though one could only write about oneself in a letter not addressed to anyone, but how could she hope to gain the goodwill of the reader by writing a negative letter? This person seemed to be older than Karian. This side of her was worse than him.

Karian was angry that the letter had failed his expectation. Of course, one reason was that he held too much expectation. Normally, he’d just laugh it off, but not today.

Yes, he should write back. This sudden thought fascinated him. The other person was female. She probably wrote the letter, hoping to meet somebody. In that case, the person who received the letter must be a brilliant male. A male who could understand her, respect her and comfort her. Yes, that’s right. Karian pondered in his foul interest, pondering how to reply as his pen ran on the white page. He knew this was boring and meaningless and was tempted to stop writing. But he wrote to the end and folded the letter, wrote the address on the envelope and took it to the post office. He did all that without hesitation.

When he put the letter in the mail box, all he had was a feeling of self-hatred. He hated he was only a ten year old kid. Perhaps he could manage to suppress his impulse when he grew older?

“That’s why I’m sending you this letter, to you whom I know nothing but your name. If possible, I hope you live in a city that I know nothing about. But in a world that contains numerous cities like stars, I think it won’t be that bad for the letter to be sent back to my home city.

I want to listen to your story. I also want to hear the story of your city.”

Trade city Santoburug. A city that specilised in information trading. Its system was the same as a normal city’s. Every few years, it participated in an intercity match. Mostly, it fought against the cities in its vicinity – Ronderia and Karamarina. One was a manufacturing city. The other was an agricultural city. Don’t know whose joke it is to fight against these two good business partners. Since Santoburug’s relationship with these two cities had worsened, it could only obtain information from faraway cities. And the information was what Ronderia and Karamarina desired. In the end, the hostile relationship between the three cities evolved into that of a natural information trade.

An Academy City was the best target in terms of information trade. It gathered immature people, but that meant it had also stored up talents from different cities. It was a city of mixed values. The city chased after flexibility. It was able to use its potential on research and invention. An Academy City’s research was valued highly by other. Other cities all used the results of these researches to make other inventions and employ them in use.

According to Sharon’s request, Karian had explained the situation of his own city. But when he thought closely, he didn’t think there was anything special he wanted to let off.

The outside world. It must have all kinds of things that differed from here. Each sealed off city had its own culture, but the specialty of Santoburug had avenged out the difference between culture and civilization. The trade of information seemed to have smoothed out all the ripples in the sand.

In so prosperous a city like Santaburug that is the avenge of all cities, doesn’t that mean it doesn’t have anything sellable and different? As Karian had thought, it mattered not where one was in.

Time passed in such thoughts. As he waited for a response, anticipation and uneasiness greeted him every morning. But because the time of delivery between cities was much longer than he had imagined, he had gradually forgotten it.

It was three months after that he received the letter.

<center>◇</center>

Karian examined all the documents sent over, and began processing the letter of notification.

If they had such a strong Military Artist as him, they would win the next Military Arts Competition. Everyone would hold the same conclusion in the face of this person’s strength. But Karian for an excellent psychokinesist was necessary to allow this Military Artist to utilize his full potential. If information could be provided to this Military Artist in a large scale, his strength could be used more easily. As such, Felli was necessary.

“But…….”

Karian looked at the document in his hand again. This person had chosen to enroll in General Studies. In reality, a Military Artist of his level could learn nothing by entering Military Arts course. Felli was probably the same. The government shouldn’t have given this person permission to leave his city.

Something must have happened.

Karian must find out the reason to it. He had to transfer this person to Military Arts when he entered the Academy City, because the year of his entry was the year of the Military Arts Competition was to be held. Karian’s gaze landed on the vase in the room as he thought of how to obtain that information. The red flowers blossomed happily in front of him.

“……. Am I going overboard?” he asked the flowers.

But the aroma drifting through the air was different from that in his memory.

Karian was skeptical of the letter that the manager of the house had taken to him. Once he saw the name of the sender, he recalled what he did three months ago. Extreme self-hatred and embarrassment made him want to tear apart the unopened letter, but he wanted to find out what she had to say. In the end, he chose to open the letter.

“Yo, hello. Thanks for your reply. In truth, I’ve sent out ten similar letters. You’re the third to reply……. And no one had written as bad as you.”

As if he had received a head wound, the impact was heavy for him.

“You understood my intention and my feelings, but you still played with me like I’m an idiot. You deliberately messed around with me who am so far from you. It’s rare for such long distance concentration.”

A chill ran up Karian’s back. Large beads of sweat ran down his face. He had been seen through. This woman had seen through his horrible taste by just reading the letter. He felt deeply the wound made by the hidden crawls of this person whom he held in contempt. Though this atmosphere made him feel dizzy, he kept on reading.

“But I like you the most of the three. You described your city in details, but unfortunately, I can’t give you a pass. Though I want to understand a city’s history and uniqueness, that’s not only it. There’s also the scenery. You might only think the city is only used to gather information, but that’s not it. I want to understand how you feel about the city. Perhaps you don’t understand with such an abstract explanation. Ah yes. You said in the letter you’re 22. But in truth, how old are you? If you still want to say more, then send me a letter. I hope you’d say something more meaningful next time.”

He had lost completely……..

After reading the letter, Karian looked at the ceiling. He never thought the prank he played back then would suffer such defeat.

“How can this happen?”

He was still doubtful after reading. Was that address not the sender’s address? Was this woman actually in Santaburug, someone that Karian knew? Who was she? Karian had no clues. His parents…… But his dad was busy all day, and her mother was busy helping her husband. They wouldn’t have the time.

This person might not be in Santaburug. In that case……

“Did she really leave her city?”

His sense of defeat did not fade, but he couldn’t suppress his curiosity. He quickly found a piece of blank paper and began moving the pen without hesitation. Say something. What should he say?

Karian never thought he could be so happy in his confusion.

<center>◇</center>

The person who came in after knocking at the door was a young Military Artist with a stiff expression on her face. Vance, standing beside Karian, looked at the gloomy girl.

“Excuse me. I’m in Military Arts second year, Nina Antalk. I heard you want to talk to me?”

“Yes, I’ve been looking for you,” Karian nodded and looked at the document beside his hand. An application form to form a platoon.

“You want to form the 17th platoon?”

“Yes.”

“According to the document, you don’t have enough members. You can’t form a platoon just with a piece of paper.”

Karian’s words did not scare her. Keeping her stiff expression, she nodded.

“AS you said, there’re only me and Sharnid Elipton. There also a Dite technician from the Alchemy course, but Sharnid was once active in the 10th platoon.”

“You entered the 14th platoon in first year. Sharnid was the same. He’s young and can do much. If there’re enough members, I’d really anticipate the forming of this platoon.”

“Karian,” Vance cut in a low voice. He meant to stop Nina from forming a team. Nina and Sharnid were both excellent Military Artists, but Vance had doubt on whether Nina had the quality to act as captain. Nina was in second year. The first priority they should consider was her experience.

Vance was right.

“…….. I want to know why you wan to form a platoon? What are you not satisfied with in the 14th platoon?”

“Nothing. I think the 14th platoon is excellent.”

“Then………?”

“I admit it’s my willfulness. But I want to try a fighting style that can reflect my style.”

“You can’t do that in the 14th platoon?”

“The 14th platoon is excellent, but time is needed to do things my way. I’m doubtful of whether Zuellni has the time for that now.”

“What honest opinion.”

Nina’s personality dazzled Karian. So honest that she was stupid. This was shown in her handing in the application form even without enough members. It was easy to reject her with the reason of her being young and impatient. Though Nina needed Karian’s permission to form a platoon, Vance’s vote could reject her in this situation.

But he did not. This meant Vance was also moved by Nina’s honesty.

“I understand your passion,” Karian said. His words cleared up Nina’s confusion. However, Vance’s muttering made her control her emotions.

“But it’s not possible to properly acknowledge the team when you don’t have enough members. Besides, it’s not permissible to find any Military Artists to fill the number. If one can easily become a platoon member, it would affect the air of Military Artists.”

“…….. Yes.”

Nina’s relaxed expression turned stiff again. She was alert for the bitterness to come.

“How about this. I’ll give you temporary permission. If you don’t have enough members till the deadline, then I’ll take back the permission. As for the limit….. yes, let’s make it the month after the opening ceremony. Both you and Sharnid are excellent Military Artists. Even though the 17th platoon might not be formed in the end, I don’t want you two to have nothing to do. Besides, it takes about the same time to enter another platoon.”

“That won’t happen.”

“I hope so.”

Nina’s gaze pressed onto Karian’s in response to the provocation in his words. A chill ran up Karian’s back at the Military Artist’s hostility, but his expression remained the same. Bad Military Artists would be exiled from an Academy City, but he knew Nina wasn’t that kind of person.

“I very much anticipate your performance, oh yes……”

Pretending he suddenly thought of it, Karian said the things he already had in mind.

“I’ve someone to introduce to you.”

“Huh?”

“A psychokinesist. And I’m not boasting. She really is talented.”

Nina’s eyes shone. For those among Military Artists who held special powers to evolve into psychokinesists were few. In addition, this was a talented psychokinesist. This was what Nina needed.

“Please introduce her to me,” Nina said with her head lowered.

Karian’s smile was faint. He had planned this from the beginning. Since hearing of Nina from Vance, Nina was enough to make him interested in her. And her stubborn far exceeded Karian’s prediction. What was more important was that this level was not enough to form a new platoon. On retrospect, this environment suited that person. He might not be able to make use of his potential in an old platoon. On the other hand, the new stage that awaited his coming and the adaptability to him were worth anticipating. No. Even if others were to match his strength, Felli was enough for that. Even if the team was to disband afterwards, the hurt caused by it could be alleviated.

“What’re you thinking?”

Vance’s gloomy face watched Nina leave the Student President’s room with elation.

“I got beaten by her passion.”

Karian didn’t know whether Vance understood his meanings. All he thought of was next year, the time of ''his'' arrival. Besides, it hadn’t been confirmed whether ''he'' was to arrive at Zuellni.

After Karian received that letter, he had communicated with her three times. One time, the letter took three months to arrive. The other two letters took one month and two weeks respectively. This probably was due to the number of roaming buses and their different routes. But the difference was comical. Though the route wasn’t that different subjectively speaking, but on closer inspection, all cities were constantly on the move. Even though one didn’t know how long a distance existed between two cities, the route must be continuously changing.

Perhaps, the vast world was in fact very small. The movements of the cities and the wilderness conquered by filth monsters made people feel the distance was long.

Karian received the fourth letter after six months. He was now eleven years old. This was his first time understanding the meaning behind his age increase. A few more years, he’d be of age to request to leave the city. Fortunately, the Loss family specialized in information trade. Though father had already settled down in Santoburug and had his own employees, information had it that he used to travel between cities between his marriage. He would probably agree with Karian’s thinking. Once he graduated from junior high……

But there was one thing he was concerned about. No, one thing that he regretted.

“Your mind really does not match your age. You’re not cute at all. But you’re right. A safe route changes according to the changes of a city’s location. Normally, even cities near each other spend a lot of time moving, so much more than that moving in a straight line. I heard of this from friends who live in the Traffic City. Speaking of which, aren’t all roaming buses, as the key of communication between cities, under the control of the Electronic Fairy in Yorutemu. It might be a bit ominous but what would happen if filth monsters destroyed Yorutemu?

Normally, I’d have to wait for a long time to hear your thoughts, so this time, allow me to share my opinion. Uh, though I don’t know how Electronic Fairies came to this world, they have formed different characteristics of the cities, creating the survival system for us human. If the city’s consciousness is defined as a body, then we’re acknowledging them as living beings like us. Does that mean instead of Electronic Fairies living as individuals, they are social beings who each work different part?”

That was the Sharon Karian he couldn’t see. She was in Academy City. Even if Karian went over to her city, she would’ve graduated when he enrolled.

Karian had only recently noticed the simple thing mentioned in the letter. As he read the letter, his admiration for Sharon’s theory grew. He was both surprised and afraid of the truth.

“Did I leave the city so to see her?”

The roaming bus and this letter caused his knowledge of the distance between cities to fade. Though it wasn’t impossible, there did exist a faint sense of distance and danger. Most important was, she had never mentioned her home city, nor did she mention her plan after graduation.

Should he ask? Would she tell him after he asked? What would happen after he asked? Would he follow her and go to her home city? And afterward? In fact, Karian already knew how to express his wish to leave. He just hadn’t prepared himself mentally. That wish had only stayed on the level of knowledge. But the knowledge he obtained from early maturity and his own thinking had made him comprehend the growth of a young man. Like the etching of a mark, this was his first time seeing the other as a female. He hadn’t yet seen her, but he was attracted by the personality and knowledge brought out by the words. Thinking how this was just like his style, he began mocking himself to calm down.

But true peace and calmness did not come to him.

Yet, he could not ask her face to face.

The possibility of Karian and Sharon meeting randomly in so many cities was zero. Even if Karian was to inherit his father’s information trade and traveled between cities like his father in his youth, he could only raise that possibility by very little. Was his feeling for her to end when he hadn’t even seen her? This thinking and his bitterness made his hands shake.

He couldn’t end it like that. He had decided. Nothing would happen if he waited. Waiting for her to come to Santoburug was the same as waiting for a miracle. He must act. Of course, he wasn’t planning anything exaggerated. Immediately leaving for the Academy City she was in was not realistic. It would be strange for a kid of his age to handle the administrative papers for a roaming bus ride. At this stage, it was possible for him to see her. Besides, what could a child do once he saw her? Nothing was advantageous for him.

He could only do one thing. Though it was an insignificant action, Karian knew he must resist falling into the sprouting of this confused feeling. He held his pen, as if he was resisting the resistance in himself.

Everywhere else was dark. No matter how dazzling sunlight bathed the ground, the ground had no connection to the world beneath it. It was as if darkness had filled a ditch. Karian grasped his own collar.

“How’s it?”

“The usual failure to attack the fake nervous system. The simple reaction really isn’t satisfactory.”

If he could let things go by not looking at the exhausted face of the Head of Alchemy, it would have been good. Faint light floated before the two of them. The darkness was most dense around the light, as if it was sucked into that light only to be pushed aside.

“I’ve always been thinking, do you want it to wake?”

“It was originally born from the Guardian Beast plan. It separated from what cannot be analyzed. Through a long period of time, changes had occurred to it. And we can no longer understand the original body it came from.”

Karian could tell the passion in his words. The Head of Alchemy was no longer answering the question. He couldn’t see his expression in the dark. Of course, not that he wanted to see his face, fascinated as if possessed by a devil. Beneath the sunlight, the Head of Alchemy was a proper researcher, but he had changed since entering here. Was this his true nature? Or did the darkness turn him into another him?

“No one knows what would happen if it wakes.”

“No one knows how much power it has, but it must be enormous. If it can be gathered and processed, it could solve the current problem.”

“That’s just an optimistic speculation.”

That wasn’t it. Karian hadn’t been listening since the middle of the conversation. This man was like the sinking darkness, possessed by that existence. The city’s crisis had just given him one more excuse.

The scenery hidden within Zuellni. Only after becoming the Student President could he see this scenery. It was the greatness brought about by a certain reason, or it was just randomness. No matter what, Karian couldn’t have seen this in Santoburug.

At the same time, it reminded him of something worrying.

(Is this what you’ve seen?)

Sharon. For you, who have once lived here, you should have seen this too.

He returned to his room. Only the icy cold air greeted him. His sister was in her own room. He hadn’t seen her for days. That couldn’t be helped, but he was worried. He had wanted to acknowledge the way of life she wanted. In fact, before he knew she was to enroll, he had thought he would let her live the way she wanted if Zuellni were to lose in the next Military Arts Competition.

He had given up until that time came.

A miracle had happened. No, it was about to happen. If a miracle appeared, anyone would naturally consider how to make it more effective, even if he was to sacrifice his sister…… It didn’t matter that she would hate him after that.

It was deep into the night. Karian changed into his pajamas and walked carefully to the kitchen. He made himself a cup of tea and returned to the living room.

Karian tasted the tea under a lamp. In the dim room, only the aroma drifting from the table stimulated his feeling. Smell. First, he only smelled the aroma that was left on the letter. The aroma of another city. Attracted by that aroma, he had decided to come to Zuellni.

Because Sharon was here at that time.

Karian’s gaze moved to the door at the sound. Felli appeared under the dim light. Though he couldn’t read her expression, the atmosphere surrounding her was rejecting him. She walked past the sofa behind him and headed for the kitchen. He could hear the sound of water running from the tap. Felli came back out. It seemed she only came to get some water.

“Felli,” he called.

“….. What?”

“After the end of next year’s Military Arts Competition, I’d let you live the way you like. No matter what, I’ll be graduating then. No one can bind you anymore.”

“……. Do you think it’ll go that smoothly?”

Felli wasn’t at all happy with his words. She was smart. But unlike Karian, Felli’s cleverness came from the experiences as a psychokinesist.

“Do you think people who know of my psychokinesis would let me switch back to General Studies? Even though you’re returning to the city, the next Student President might permit my transfer. The promise of someone who is about to leave is meaningless.”

He couldn’t defend. If he admitted her point, he would only anger her more.

“I can only…….” She didn’t say anymore. Her words disappeared in the dim darkness. She could only not do her best. That was probably the content of her missing words.

“Why do you want to protect this city so badly?”

She didn’t wait for his answer as she closed the door and left.

“……. It’s harder to persuade one person than a crowd.”

He had been in Zuellni for five years now. Though he had learnt how to operate a city in the Student Council that Sharon was once in, his way of interacting with an individual had not changed.

Karian sighed and quickly drained the tea that had gone cold.

“Why……?”

He returned to his bed and caught a glance of the vase sitting by the window. The flowers seemed to understand him as they wiltered in the dark.

He would put the flowers somewhere else tomorrow.

This thought accompanied him as he sank into sleep.

He had written the letter. Though he didn’t know whether it worked, the uneasiness of waiting for the reply and the regret of wondering whether the content was appropriate were speedily destroying the feelings he had laid bare in the letter.

Every day was long. The heavy pressure pressing on his chest failed to leave him with the passing of time. The first month seemed to have stolen his consciousness. The second month was like forever. But time continued to pass day by day. At last, he received the letter at the end of the third month.

“In truth, I’m surprised. You do know what you’re saying? I’m sorry, but I thought you were joking. It’s unbelievable that you feel like this when we’re so far away. But my dream is very sold. Ahah, I really am a girl.

Of course, I’m happy, since I’m a girl. Can you understand that delicate difference?

But, sorry. I can’t return your feeling. This isn’t a problem of age and distance. I already have someone I like. I’m helpless with him. He’s the same age as me but he’s playful. Yet, sometimes, he can be serious. What a strange guy. True to say, with my serious personality, I don’t think I’m suited with that type of person. But this can’t be helped. Maybe, this feeling would not be realized. Even so, that can’t be helped. This explanation is spoiled, but I think you’d understand. Even if I could tidy up my feelings, you cannot come to my city. I can’t return to Santoburug. I’ve my own reason.”

The letter hadn’t ended, but he could no longer read the rest of the letter that he had been waiting for, for so long.

The conclusion was out. As Sharon said, this wasn’t possible. Even so, he couldn’t help himself and had written her the letter, pouring all his emotions out in it. He didn’t cry. Only his throat felt bad.

Had it ended?

The second day, Karian bought flowers with the spare time he had from his work at the Student Council. Not only did the flowers at home wilter, the flowers in the Student President’s room had lost their vitality. In order to buy new flowers, he had come to walk on the road of the shopping street.

A girl had appeared in a corner of an alley that did not connect to the shopping street, holding a bunch of flowers. Judging from the apron she wore, she must be working in some restaurant. The flowers were probably decoration for the shop.

After seeing Karian, the girl was slightly surprised. She nodded an apology and was about to leave. Karian smiled as he walked past her.

The aroma of flowers drifted to his nostrils.

“…… Can you wait a second?” he quickly turned around and called to her. He stood before the nervous girl and looked at the flowers before her chest.

A bunch of small flowers in faint yellow.

He had never seen this type. He had come to many florists in Zuellni, but he had never seen this flower. No, he had never smelled this aroma.

“Excuse me……… Where did you buy these flowers?”

The girl answered in suspicion. After thanking her, he walked straight into the alley. The alley was very narrow and it branched off. He kept walking between the two buildings. The end was a space that seemed to draw a perfect square. Tall buildings filled the four corners. A random space had appeared here. Who knew whether it was planned? In the space was a greenhouse. It looked like a simple house made to store equipment. It probably hadn’t been repaired. Karian could see it was originally a fine house.

Though the plastic sheets covering the greenhouse weren’t that transparent, he could barely see a figure moving in the house. The closer he walked, the stronger the smell of the flowers.

“Excuse me,” he said. The person in the greenhouse answered him. It was a female’s voice.

“As I thought, it was lonely to end this relationship with you. Though I was lonely, that can’t be helped. I still think of you. I know I’m willful. A relationship on paper feels somewhat special. It’s simple, but the other person cannot accept it. Because you must be very serious.

But how long can this feeling last? Forever? Can’t be. I’m sorry. To me, swearing for a love that has no result is just a lie. Because that’s the same as ignoring other means of obtaining happiness. That would become someone else’s unhappiness. Only you? If that’s the case, those words reflect you. But can I just sit and watch unhappiness befall you? Perhaps you would say yes. But I don’t want you to be unhappy because of me. I wish for you to end this feeling for me. I don’t want you to be unhappy. I don’t want any students to be unhappy in the Academy City. At the same time, I don’t want you to be unhappy.

You knew of this city because of me. You’re my most important person who hadn’t changed in those six years. You’re closely connected to the Academy City that I deeply love.

I’ve decided not to write to you anymore. I’d welcome your letters if you were to write back. I think when that time comes; you’d have begun tidying your emotions.

If possible, I really want you to see that little space I made. For you who can’t appreciate scenery, I wonder what expression you’d make after seeing it. How anticipating.

If you really did come to Zuellni, then try to find it. If you’re lucky, perhaps you’d stay there.”

The door to the greenhouse opened. The rich aroma inside it enveloped Karian.

It was here.

That must be it.

Sharon’s letters always carried the aroma of another city. The aroma came from these flowers.

“Is there anything you want?”

The female student wiped the sweat on her forehead as she looked at him. She was suspicious of the Student President coming here alone.

“Aa, sorry. Could you sell me some flowers?”

“Ah, I’m sorry. These flowers aren’t for sale. The conditions to nurture them are very harsh, so not many flowers are grown. Sometimes when they’re ready, I give them out to people I know.”

“This is?”

“The outside base of the Flower Appreciation Research Club.”

Outside base?”

Karian looked around.

“Been negotiated?”

“Yes. The conditions here are suited to growing these flowers. The senpais in the past negotiated and built this greenhouse.”

“In the past. How long ago?”

“I heard it was ten years ago.”

“I see.”

It really is here.

“Can I look around?”

She gave him permission and he entered the greenhouse. Cute little yellow flowers spread in the house. Though they were small, the aroma they gave off was rich. Not rich in a way that made him feel uncomfortable. He felt refreshed.

So it’s here. It’s the scenery that Sharon wants me to see. The place she had put lots of effort into creating is this place. Flowers are blossoming in between buildings, in a place that had disappeared amidst data. This must be the scenery she mentioned.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13_Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-09-13T00:11:54Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 13 - Grey Concerto */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing part Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (80%)
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*23 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (75%)
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*05 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (60%)
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You

2010-09-13T00:10:41Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Bottle letter for you=== He held a document on that day. The document that had arrived in his hand later than its delivery time had given him a huge shock. Not that because it arrived ...

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-09-12T23:25:59Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*12 September, 2010 - Volume 13 Epilogue
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing part Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (80%)
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*23 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (75%)
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*05 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (60%)
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Bottled Letter For You
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-09-12T23:24:58Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 13 - Grey Concerto */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*07 September, 2010 - Volume 10 A Day For You 02 Completed (15%)
*04 September, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 missing part Complete
*30 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 August, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (80%)
*29 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before II Completed
*23 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (75%)
*17 July, 2010 - Volume 10 Chapter 3 Completed
*05 July, 2010 - Volume 13 Chapter 1 Completed (60%)
*02 July, 2010 - Volume 8 Epilogue Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot Dash
::*Morning of You and Me
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*Lunchtime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*Dinnertime of You and Me
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*Nighttime of you and Me
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Chapter 1 - Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Bottled Letter For You
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming……
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Epilogue

2010-09-12T23:23:29Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Epilogue=== The feeling of Kei stirring through his entire body made Derek Psyharden frown. It seemed today would be a noisy day. Though it wasn’t something depressing, the fact that...

===Epilogue===

The feeling of Kei stirring through his entire body made Derek Psyharden frown. It seemed today would be a noisy day. Though it wasn’t something depressing, the fact that it prevented him from staying calm must mean it wasn’t worth feeling happy about. Besides, he wasn’t the only one feeling like this. Almost all Military Artists in Grendan that he had come across had become like this.

Derek had received a sudden summon. Grendan had contacted an Academy City – an incomprehensible contact. It had also sent over a number of Heaven’s Blade successors to help them defeat filth monsters. What incredulous information. On top of all of that, this Academy City’s name was Zuellni. All reasons for his uneasiness had gathered to Derek. However, what puzzled him was that he wasn’t the only person tasting this atmosphere.

He was in the reception room of the palace at the moment. He had been sitting on the sofa and had stood up to look out the window after feeling that running of Kei. Buildings blocked the centre of the source of Kei stirring, making its location hard to define, but he could tell it was somewhere close to the contact point. This information made the atmosphere more irritating. Derek could not calm down no matter what. He could feel that familiar Kei though two types of Kei were weaved together. He couldn’t be wrong. But……. Why?

Doubt deepened the atmosphere around him. He didn’t even know who had summoned him, yet he came as his personality would not allow him to ignore the summon. But perhaps this was the time to leave aside his personality.

He heard knocking on the door while he was troubled about it. The servant called his name politely and left to lead the way. And that was how Derek missed the opportunity to leave. He followed the servant.

The atmosphere in the palace was different from usual as he had expected. The dry and nasty feeling reminded him of his old battle days.

(What’s happened?)

Why did they summon a retired Military Artist? The more he thought of it the stronger the bad feeling became.

His destination was the room that he last went to, after the event involving Gahard Baren. The door opened and he entered the room. The chair behind the bamboo curtain was gone, replaced by a sofa and a table. The furniture was simply. But what was more surprising was…….

“Leerin?”

His adopted daughter was in the room.

“Father.”

“Why are you here?”

Leerin’s gloomy face watched him. She wore a blindfold over her right eye for some reason. The leather made blindfold was simple and delicately made. It did not suit her. The covered right eye was a mismatch to Leerin’s face. The image of the innocent girl stained with blood surfaced in Derek’s mind.

“…… What’s happened?”

Leerin’s expression revealed everything: what event had transpired, what she had decided. When all of the children reproached Layfon, on the day that his Heaven’s Blade successor title was stripped from him, only Leerin stood by his side. On that day, the lonely Leerin wore the same expression.

“Father, can you calmly listen to me? And believe what I’m about to say?”

“Leerin?”

His adopted daughter wanted to say something and he could feel the uneasiness in her words.

“Of course I’ll believe you. You’re my daughter. You won’t lie to me.”

“……. Thank you,” she said. She looked like she wanted to cry but her eye was dry. The strength in her heart had sealed her tears.

“My name’s changed to Leerin Eutnohl.”

She then told him everything, including the information she had obtained from Saya. She told him what would happen next, her role in the event and what she had to do. Derek crossed his arms in silence. His gaze never left his daughter. He didn’t think she was lying, and that he had been deceived. This was the palace, but more importantly, he could read the atmosphere. It was similar to the atmosphere of Grendan’s Military Artists waiting to be released in the battlefield. Once one sank into it, one would wish for an opponent no matter who he was. Derek was in that state when he waited in the reception room. The atmosphere strengthened while no one knew its real source. All Military Artists in Grendan had felt it instinctively. Something big was about to happen but no one knew what. This feeling was special. A feeling, knowing that the battle was here yet there were no enemies.

This was unusual.

“Leerin, let me ask you again.”

He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and let it out. His lungs expanded and shrank. In this process, the cycling air took away the confusion in him. If this was to become a battlefield, then confusion was useless. It was important to calmly digest the information of this battle. Besides, his daughter was the key to the battle to come. As a parent, he had the duty to make the battlefield the most advantageous to his daughter.

“You don’t need Layfon anymore?”

Leerin’s reaction was slow. Her expression changed from one to another. Her strong will suppressed it.

“……… Um,” she nodded resolutely.

“Layfon is no longer a citizen of Grendan. He cannot be involved in it. I’ve already decided.”

“Even though you still want to see him?”

“Yes.”

She didn’t look confused. No, she had already suppressed it. Had she chosen to sacrifice herself, or…….

“Then there’s only one thing for me to do,” he murmured. He snatched out the Dite from his weapon harness and restored it.

Leerin watched the Katana in his hand.

“Father?”

“Since he’s here, words alone cannot stop him.”

The stirring he felt just then……. It really was Layfon’s. His adopted son had come to take back his sibling. Words could not stop him who came with that purpose in mind.

“To hurt him with this Katana or to be hurt. Either way, this is the only thing I can do.”

“No…………” Leerin didn’t know what to do.

He smiled. “Military Artists are stupid creatures, especially my son. He’s like me. I’m sorry.”

“But………..”

“Don’t you want to stop him? I’ve decided. I don’t plan to kill him but would this naïve thinking work?”

He smiled. A more carefree smile than before. Thinking that he could do something for his children with this old body made him happy.

“I’m proud of him. You too, Leerin.”

He stood up and caressed her hair.

“Father……….”

“It’s my fortune to be able to do something for you and his decision.”

“I’m sorry…….. I’m sorry,” she moaned. Even so, no tears fell. She could not cry any longer. She had already prepared herself for this.

She would not hesitate.

“I’ll stop Layfon. You strive for the place you want to go.”

He returned the Dite to the weapon harness. He had no more to say to her. Derek left the room in order to receive Layfon outside the palace.

He headed out.

Leerin was temporarily rendered immobile as she covered her face. Layfon would become an obstacle. On the road she was to walk, he would become her obstacle. No, if she didn’t realize that before, she might not have to agonize over it. She would not have realized it if she had not seen Mei-Shen crying for Layfon. If so, she would be facing the future with Layfon right now. Perhaps he would even hold the Heaven’s Blade. He would be in his best condition as a Military Artist holding that blade.

However, reality was not like that because Leerin already understood her own feeling and the most important thing. She also noticed why she thought of Layfon. That was why she didn’t wish for him to appear. He had already left Grendan to search for his own path. He lived for it. It was all right even if his road was not to cross her path because she had already noticed her feeling.

That she must not rely on him anymore.

Perhaps she would never be happy if she hadn’t noticed it. Once she overcame this difficulty, perhaps, she could live together with Layfon in the future. It was enough that she knew the foundation for that future right now. She must not see him.

“Wu, wuwu………”

Her eyes were hot but the debris of that heat source did not show. She had already decided. Besides, she had cried before Saya. No need to do cry anymore. She gathered up her sadness and burned it all with the fire of her spirit. A picture surfaced in her mind. A picture of thorns. Captured by sadness, only this picture was unrelated to her consciousness. Only this picture remained in her mind. The thorns fell one by one. They fell into emptiness, and for some reason, the last piece landed on Derek’s head. In the end, they surrounded Derek. The meaning inside this picture… Leerin didn’t want to know, but she knew.

I see. So that’s it. That’s why Layfon……

“Then…”

She lifted her head. No tears stained her blindfold. She had decided not to cry. She stared at the door that Derek had closed behind him.

“As I thought it is still not possible, Layfon,” she murmured, standing up.

Resolution filled her face.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13_Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-06-26T00:48:43Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*25 June, 2010 - Volume 13 Prologue Completed
*21 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Epilogue Completed
*13 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 5 Completed
*12 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Morning Completed
*11 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed
*9 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before I Completed
*2 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*31 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Prologue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And Then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before II
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Lunchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming......
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-06-26T00:47:54Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 13 - Grey Concerto */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*21 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Epilogue Completed
*13 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 5 Completed
*12 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Morning Completed
*11 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed
*9 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before I Completed
*2 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*31 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Prologue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And Then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before II
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears Held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Lunchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13 - Grey Concerto===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*Chapter 1 - You Have Yet to Stop Anything
::*Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs
::*Chapter 3 - He Said the Storm is Coming......
::*Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead
::*Chapter 5 - To the Indecisive Person
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume13 Prologue

2010-06-26T00:47:15Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Prologue=== Why did he think of that event? It was a memory that shouldn’t have existed. The memory of that time shouldn’t have remained. Because all that were etched in that memo...

===Prologue===

Why did he think of that event? It was a memory that shouldn’t have existed. The memory of that time shouldn’t have remained. Because all that were etched in that memory were simple anxiety and feelings. Hunger. Fear. Exhaustion. Unpleasantry.

His heart eased.

As he walked to the outskirt of the city, he absently pondered on the feelings welling up in him. That feeling was that of a child’s. Though it did not recall the memory itself, it was a reaction only children cared for in an orphanage have. The more complicated meaning in that reaction would also show itself on the surface. The memory that shouldn’t be recalled knotted in Layfon’s heart.

What was the meaning of this feeling? The memory that he had never recalled was now dug out. Exactly what meaning did it hold? What was the meaning behind the thing that he now thought of?

Layfon pondered as he kept walking.

Grendan stood before him. It was a place he lived in the past. The place called home. But he did not feel nostalgic. All he felt was tension from the gloomy atmosphere and the many difficulties he was to face and make happen. A tension that he felt like vomiting out.

“Layfon……….” Felli called.

He turned around.

“You ok?”

“Yeah.”

He hadn’t the room to smile. He felt gloominess in Felli’s usual icy expression. The problem behind such a heavy atmosphere was probably because he looked ready to face a serious situation.

He could think step by step. Step by one step.

“Felli…. If it was you, you can support us even in Zuellni, so……”

“You want to kick me away again?”

He wanted to say more but stopped.

“I’ve already decided to go with you. No matter what happens to me, that’d be my responsibility.”

“But no one wants to see you caught in an accident.”

“……..”

“Everyone will be sad.”

“………”

“Besides, it’s not possible to escape Delbone’s eyes in Grendan. The fight will probably begin the minute we enter the city.”

“……..”

“If things turned out like that, it’d already be hard enough to keep myself above water. If Sharnid Senpai…….!!”

A spark flashed past his mind.

The cause originated from his left leg.

“….. I said I’d kick you.”

“…… You did, but.”

Layfon moaned on the ground. It really hurt.

“I’ve also thought of ways to counter that Psychokinesist. Isn’t that natural? Who do you think I am? Though I’m listless, I’m still talented.”

“……. What incredible self-confidence.”

“What’re you two doing?” Sharnid said. He had returned to the two who had stopped walking.

“Because this fool is still unable to decide.”

“Ahha? Saying those things again? You really are cautious.”

“No, it’s because……..”

“Felli and I already knew for a long time that those people are monsters. Even so, we’re going. Isn’t it natural to have the appropriate strategies and fortitude for it?”

“……. Eh?”

“You grew up in the city opposite us, didn’t you? Then you should understand this more than us. Simple bravado cannot win against those guys.”

At a loss, Layfon looked at Grendan, than at Sharnid, who looked unhappy.

“Youth is our privilege. Even though it does nothing against those guys, we’re still going. Though a newborn calf doesn’t fear a tiger, we aren’t confusing vigorous youth with rashness.”

“Senpai……….”

“Though we’ve been living, thinking ourselves clever, this time, it’s our chance to show them the power of youth.”

He laughed mockingly.

“Look, all your brain thinks are of cool lines.”

“No no, isn’t this the time suitable for such lines?”

“Well, never mind. You’re different from a certain fool.”

“Really. That guy probably doesn’t have any plans like us.”

“That’s troublesome. Would he be the one to drag our feet?”

“Hoho, that’s possible. Very possible. We valiantly save the crying Layfon. That’d be the climax of the drama.”

“No, uh………..”

“That’s how things are.”

“Eh?” Felli said to Layfon, who looked confused.

“We aren’t making a challenge without strategies. We move for victory. So please keep in mind that you’re to act in order to come back alive.”

Come back alive. What heavy words. At the same time, these heavy words gradually chased away the other pressure in his heart, as of liquids of different weight being poured into the same container.

“I understand.”

“Good. Really, why do you have to waste time thinking of it when we’re already here?”

“Um, sorry.”

“………… All right, let’s go.”

Felli walked ahead on her own. Sharnid snorted a smile as he watched her back. Felli’s foot started searching for its target, and he quickly escaped the kicking range.

A scene of heading for school.

“……….. I really can’t win against them.”

Naturally, a smile appeared on his face. Layfon stood up and chased after them. That memory awoke once more in his mind. A memory from when he was young. A memory that shouldn’t have remained. During his sweet slumber, he reached out his hand and touched something. He reflexively grabbed hold of it, and what came to him was a soft touch. Beside him was an existence similar to him. That was the feeling he had. The child sank into an even sweeter sleep. That feeling of comfort had remained with him until he turned into an adult and held the Heaven’s Blade.

It was then again taken away when he left Grendan.

But once more, he wanted to return to the starting line.

Leerin. The child who was taken into the orphanage like him. That feeling must be from her. Now she had left his side again. She left him through her own volition. Were her words during that time genuine? Did she lie so to save him from a hopeless situation?

He must confirm it.

Layfon decided to strive forward.

A figure dropped down before them. This took place one minute after.

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-06-14T01:46:09Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*13 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 5 Completed
*12 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Morning Completed
*11 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed
*9 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before I Completed
*2 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*31 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Prologue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before II
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The city of descending shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City that eliminates evil]]
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-06-14T01:45:12Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 12 - Black Arabesque */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*12 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Morning Completed
*11 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 4 Completed
*9 June, 2010 - Volume 10 Sweet Day Sweet Before I Completed
*2 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*31 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Prologue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before II
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before III
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The city of descending shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City that eliminates evil]]
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume12 Chapter5

2010-06-14T01:42:35Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Chapter 5 - The City that eliminates evil=== Nelphilia’s gaze moved away from the sky. Just this action alone pulled Nina in and made her stop breathing. Nelphilia’s chin had only ...

===Chapter 5 - The City that eliminates evil===

Nelphilia’s gaze moved away from the sky. Just this action alone pulled Nina in and made her stop breathing. Nelphilia’s chin had only made an imperceptible movement, her gaze pulling away, and that was enough to capture Nina’s heart.

This girl was dangerous.

This girl was dangerous. Just by looking at her, no, since her figure entered Nina’s sight, she found herself unable to look at anything else. This girl’s beauty and attraction was indescribable.

“As I thought, the Guardian Beasts aren’t enough!” Nelphilia said. She wasn’t looking at Nina, nor was she speaking to her.

“They’re all destroyed!” she said and finally looked at Nina.

“All destroyed?”

This word sent a chill up Nina’s spine. Did anyone die? Or…….

“The Guardian Beasts. You and the people with you, why did you come here?” Nelphilia smiled, looking at Karian and the Head of Alchemy who lay on the floor.

“I knew these two. The one with the terrible face has always wanted to wake me. The other views me as some kind of danger.”

“……… Who are you?”

Nelphilia had her back on Nina, but her figure still attracted Nina’s eyes. Just who was this girl?

“Are you really the Electronic Fairy that’s split from Zuellni?”

“I hope you don’t put me on the same scales as those fake imitations,” the girl’s serious eyes found Nina. “………. But, thanks to that thing coming, I’m now awake. The gear of time has begun moving. Everything’s moving now. That’s why I woke. That’s the result. That thing begins everything by coming here.”

“What were you saying? Please explain it in a way that we understand,” Nina said with dissatisfaction. If she didn’t say this, that girl’s attraction might take over her entire body.

“I’m not an Electronic Fairy but I like Zuellni! Out of all the Electronic Fairies, I only like that child. Is that not enough a reason?”

“Then what are you?”

“What would you do if you found out? This has got nothing to do with you, right? Whether you know who I am, what you can do has nothing to do with my real body. That I can tell you. No matter which path you choose, you won’t have anything to do with my real body,” she said with determination. Though her tone was nonchalant, her words were obviously refusing Nina.

“This is all you need to do now,” she said. Something had appeared in her hand.

“This is………..?”

Her fingers held the thing lightly. A mask. A mask of a beast. Nina had seen this before. This belonged to the Wolf Faces. She readied her iron whips.

“You…….. Are you a Wolf Face!?” she pointed her iron whip at her.

“Your train of thought is so simple!” the girl said, not at all frightened at the weapon pointed at her. Disapproval showed in her eyes and she was not afraid as she placed the mask on her own face.

“Have a good feel of it with your body. You should be able to do that, right? Your body is half Electronic Fairy!”

Nina didn’t understand her words in a split second, but the memory of what happened when she was ten rushed up inside her. That tiny Electronic Fairy. She had wanted to save it, but in the end, it saved her. She thought she understood something as she recalled her memory, but the next moment, she lost it. The true meaning of the mask before her suddenly rose in her.

“Haikizoku!”

That mask in the girl’s hand, the Haikizoku that had shown itself as a golden goat.

“Why?”

“Don’t you remember? Who do you think you were talking to when you were defeated?”

She recalled the past event. Yes, it did happen. She remembered blacking out and losing consciousness. Sharnid had then saved her. So something had happened before that?

“That man, the Wolf Face you were talking about. And for the Haikizoku to turn into this, isn’t it quite a convenient look? Its face reflects its master’s appearance!”

She tossed the mask to Nina. Though both of Nina’s hands were occupied with her iron whips, she reflexively caught the mask with her left wrist. As if melting, the mask sank into her chest.

It had returned. That was how Nina felt.

“Dixerio, the man who bets on the mask for his wish to revenge, is easy to understand? That thing is necessary to him, so he lets the Haikizoku keep its appearance in the mask. What about you?”

Nina didn’t understand her question. She wasn’t surprised that this girl knew of Dixerio. Since she knew the Wolf Faces, it wouldn’t be strange for her to know Dixerio.

“You’ve the power that people are envious of. If you could obtain that power, what would you do with it?”

“Just what are you……”

“I anticipate it,” the girl said, the shadows around her deepening into darkness as if to refuse Nina’s hand. Gradually, darkness swallowed her pale face and arms.

When the darkness disappeared, it left behind the green light exuding from the tubes. The light was brighter than when the girl was present. It illuminated a bigger area than before.

Nina heard moaning in the room. Karian and the Head of Alchemy had regained consciousness.

<center>◇</center>

Layfon made a move first. As if fishing up something, he then aimed his attack at Savaris’ upper body – but it didn’t hit. Savaris had deflected the attack. He released Kei from his body while retreating, using the Kei to deflect Layfon’s assault.

Next, when Layfon swung his Katana upward, Savaris rushed him with his left fist aiming for his cheek. Layfon attempted to grab that fist with his own left hand. He only managed to grab hold of Savaris’ wrist as the Heaven’s Blade deflected his attack. Savaris added horrific pressure on his left wrist. Layfon almost lost his grip. He added strength in his fingers. The Kei covering Savaris’ fist resisted his opponent’s hand. Layfon gathered more Kei to his fingertips.

Layfon had only controlled Savaris’ arm. As such, the Heaven’s Blade successor attacked his knee with his foot. Layfon released his hold. The two jumped apart.

Layfon’s fingertips were very hot, and the glove he was wearing was torn through. Traces of injuries were left on his fingers. Some of his nails had fallen off but his fingers had sunk deep into Savaris’ wrist. There should be five lines of injuries on the Heaven’s Blade successor’s wrist. Moreover, Layfon’s Katana had slashed open the chest area of Savaris’ fighting suit. Savaris did deflect the blade with his Kei, but apparently, that wasn’t enough to completely stop the attack.

Savaris laughed. He tore the fighting suit apart to reveal his upper body. Blood welled up the injuries on his left wrist. He licked his wounds. Layfon’s fingernails were still in them. Savaris bit down on the fingernails, pulled them out and spat them out of his mouth. His smile looked even more appalling with blood in it.

“As I thought. In the end, only a fight with a fellow human can satisfy me. It isn’t a fight relied on power alone, but it’s more skilled and closer to death!”

“As if I care,” Layfon said and readied his Katana again. The spirit he had honed through training with the Katana had chased away the pain in his left hand.

“The present you is just an existence that I have to surpass. The wall is high, and it’s connected to other things too. I’m really envious of you. Perhaps it’d be more interesting if I stood on your side.”

“These things aren’t important,” Layfon said and moved.

Three successive sudden strikes for the head, heart and head. Savaris failed to evade all three attacks and sustained shallow injuries on his shoulder and cheek. Two forces of Kei clashed and detonated, blowing the air into disarray. Savaris flew away in the air, as if bounding off something. He did a backflip. Feeling something unpleasant on his chin, he quickly pulled back his body. Clamps seized his face. He felt fingers assaulting his face.

He was in the air.

External Burst type Kei – Sendan. (Lightning Cut)

Layfon’s strike flew for Savaris.

Savaris’ slow vertical spin become horizontal as he kicked out with his foot.

External Burst type Karenkei – Kaze Retsu Kei. (Fierce Wind)

The mad running current of air was sucked into Savaris’ Kei and then deflected. The condensed air pressure took Sendan head on and cancelled each other out. A new force of chaotic air was called forth and pushed back by the two combatants.

External Burst type Kei variation – Uzu Kei. Guiding the flow of the air current, Layfon hid numerous bullets of Kei inside it.

External Burst type Karenkei – Kishikubaku. (Compressed air)

Savaris’ move pressed the air into one and detonated it to cancel Layfon’s bullets. The remnants of the explosion flew for Layfon.

Internal and External Kei variation – Ryuusen Kei. (Spinning Dragon)

Layfon spun to deflect the remnants as his spin drew in more air currents, sucking in Savaris as well. For a split second, Savaris had lost control of his body, and Layfon did not let that opportunity go.

External Burst type Kei – Sendan. (Lightning Cut)

The condensed Kei that flew out of the typhoon was enough to split a person in half.

“Haha!”

External Burst type Kei, Luckens’ move – Roar Kei.

Savaris’ voice made the air vibrate, scattering the roiling dust that came from the battle. The vibration that couldn’t possibly have come from a human’s voice decomposed the dust into finer particles. The thin dust screen gathered by the exchange of Kei techniques, Layfon’s Ryuusen Kei and the Savaris’ Kishukubaku, now scattered in all directions.

Explosions surrounded Savaris. Sedan pierced through those explosions to draw a shallow ditch on the outer shell of the city.

Layfon didn’t feel he had finished his opponent. Numerous explosions had drastically reduced visibility. And he didn’t think the sparks caused by the dust were enough to create such large explosions. There must be a trap. But what was it?

“Tsk.”

He stopped the Ryuusen Kei and retreated. The trap must be close to him. Using the rebounding force of the External Kei, he moved back a hundred meters or so from his spot before his foot touched ground. He felt he had the advantage when the two forces of Kei clashed, but that was exactly why he felt Savaris had laid a trap for him.

All the explosions had finished detonating when he landed. The turbulent air had yet to settle. Dense smoke rose to cloud one’s vision. He couldn’t feel any Kei around him. Savaris must have used Sakkei to mask his presence. Where did he plan to ambush him?

It wasn’t strange to think Savaris to attack from anywhere as he was a Heaven’s Blade successor. From the ground or from beneath Layfon’s feet. If Layfon lost his concentration, this would lead him to his defeat.

He was ready no matter where Savaris came at him. He considered where Savaris would attack him. Though he knew this would obstruct the flexibility of his movement and expose him, though he could only greet the attack through the instincts honed in training, he could not stop thinking.

The previous explosion bothered him. The dust cloud caused by it did well to hide Savaris’ figure. However, Sakkei itself was not enough to totally mask the flow of Kei unless the Kei vein itself was taken out. In that case, the best timing and location to close with Layfon was………..?

Above. Explosion. Take advantage. Jump.

Those terms flashed past his head, and he moved.

As he had thought. Savaris was above him. Their gazes met. The explosion had painted black Savaris’ bloody smile, making it more horrific. He had stopped using Sakkei and concentrated the Kei around him to his left fist.

Layfon made an instant judgement that this move was to decide the outcome of the fight. His body naturally reacted and readied his stance to meet the attack.

Psyharden technique – Flame strike. Shoujin. (Flame strike. Flying Blade.)

Layfon jumped as he snatched out the Katana. Flame writhed on the blade. The strike of the Katana brushed past Savaris as two forces of Kei ate into each other. The impact was just one swift moment, and next, both fighters had exchanged position.

The fight hadn’t ended. The impact of the opponent’s move swam in Layfon’s body. Pain. Red dots that weren’t of his flame danced in his sight but he ignored them. He changed his stance. Savaris had also landed to ready his next attack.

But this time………..

Psyharden technique – Honoo Juu. Koufu. (Weight of Flame. Red Cloth)

External Burst Kei variation – Goushiyoudan. (Rising bullet)

External Kei in the form of flames poured out on Savaris like a red roaring waterfall. Savaris received it with Goushiyoudan. Explosion. Impact. The impact sent Layfon tens of meters from his original position and forced him to land. Savaris had stopped his movement as he shouldered the descending impact of Layfon’s move.

Psyharden technique – Water Mirror.

With a speed that was even faster than Uzu Kei (external Whirl Kei), Layfon rushed Savaris. Their gazes overlapped. Though Savaris had yet to ready his stance, he managed to react with his leg. Feeling the kick of a death god nearing his right side, Layfon swung the Katana without hesitation. He aimed at Savaris’ throat in an attempt to finish this battle with one move.

The flowing of time was extremely quiet. Death was closing in. Death was about to descend on him. Which side was faster? Or they might react simultaneously. Layfon did not defend against Savaris’ kick. If Layfon was faster, then the threat against him would vanish. If he was slower, he’d die.

Death. He had wanted to kill Gahard at that time but he did not. That man was connected to the Luckens family. Was he now to kill off a Heaven’s Blade born to that family? He could not stop his movement now. If he didn’t kill his opponent, only death awaited him.

The Katana stabbed for Savaris’ throat without deviating an inch. Layfon felt it touch skin and breaking through muscles. But next, a painful impact assaulted his shoulder.

Time returned to the two fighters. Savaris’ kick sent him flying. He slid on air as if something was pulling him out and then tossed him onto the ground. The Katana flew from his grip and stabbed into the earth.

“Wu…………..”

Pain ran through his entire body. His right shoulder was dislocated. Wounds broke over his body. He felt something wet beneath his tattered fighting suit. He pushed the right shoulder back in place. The stimulation made him moan. He picked up the Dite beside him.

Savaris had fallen. He wasn’t moving. Blood welled from his neck wound to pool around him. Dead, or, he was about to die. The light in his opened eyes was lost. He probably was still alive as he was looking at Layfon’s direction, his lips trembling but without voice. Probably because his throat’s been cut open. Layfon originally planned to completely stab through that throat, but the kick had intercepted his move. If Savaris’ knee had contacted with Layfon’s shoulder rather than part of his foot, then Layfon’s shoulder would have been shattered. The impact might have even damaged his lungs. What a close call. And if Savaris could use his right arm, things wouldn’t have turned out this way.

“…………….”

Layfon left Savaris as he quietly ran internal Kei through his body. He still had many people to defeat.

I’ll probably die.

That thought echoed in Savaris’ head as he felt something flowing out with the blood. He didn’t regret it. He didn’t even think of another outcome if he could move his right arm. To have strong mental preparation was his all. It would have been shameful to consider that other possibility after the fight.

Layfon had left him, carrying his own wounds. He probably planned to keep fighting. Ruimei was his next opponent. The one after him was probably Troiatte. And then he would have to fight all the Heaven’s Blade successors. Where would he end up? Or, where would he fall? Savaris was envious of him.

He had always wanted to challenge the Queen, and he did do it, but he lost. He had lost under the Queen who had held back in the fight. After that day, he had fought filth monsters in order to once again challenge her. He thought he’d surpass her one day. But it wasn’t too bad to fight Layfon in this desperate situation. Yes, he had nothing except himself in a desperate situation. That was why he could use power above his real strength. Layfon was probably in that situation back then. Savaris also wanted to find that extra something in himself. But he probably wouldn’t find it as he wasn’t interested in anything outside battle. No matter. He was comfortable. As long as he lived, a day of satisfaction would never come. It might not be that bad to die here.

“Are you to die here?”

Though blood flowed out from him and his consciousness was gradually fading, his sense of hearing was still sharp. He heard footsteps. The ball of light from Troiatte made a long shadow on Savaris.

“You boring guy. Are you to die here because of playing overboard?”

His vision was dimming, but he recalled that voice and realised it was Lintence. He opened his mouth and wanted to greet him with spirit, but all that came out was blood.

“I’ve a message from the Queen.”

He felt sharp pain and heat on his body that was like fire. His body was still weak but the blood flow had stopped. Savaris coughed violently as blood continued to spill from his mouth. When he stopped coughing, the flow through his throat was better. He could now breathe.

“We’re already short of one person. We can’t let one more die. The Queen is the one to decide when you are to die.”

Lintence had used his Steel Threads to sew up Savaris’ injuries. The Kei generated heat to burn the wounds and seal them, completely stemming the flow of blood. Perhaps he had also perfectly sewn up the Kei vein.

“Th….. Thanks,” he said. His voice was hoarse and weak.

“But speaking of which, what’s with this commotion?”

“Hell’s about to descend. Aren’t you good? Having your name taken out of the comrade list?”

Savaris saw him leaving. Looking at his back that moved towards the centre of the city, Savaris was very envious of Layfon.

Having his life saved, his desire for battle had re-awaken. But even he was unable to do anything more with his body. This was disappointing.

<center>◇</center>

Leerin had done what she could. She had helped with cooking, setting up tables and eating utensils. No matter what task it was that anyone thought was short of people, Leerin was able to make them feel they had too many helpers. She wanted to do something for them. Only that could keep her calm.

Very quickly, she had finished everything and had nothing else to do.

“Could you take a look at Mei for me?” Naruki said as Leerin helped to deliver food to injured Military Artists. Though Naruki was also wounded, she could still move around. However, she could not return to the battlefield immediately. Right now, she was helping out the City Police. Mifi was somewhere here, but she was probably busy with people that she knew.

“Seems she’s preparing for an activity to keep everyone’s spirit up.”

What a good idea. Ignore the possibility that the event might not be interesting, but it would be a good distraction.

Leerin headed for Mei-Shen’s room alone. She touched her face unconsciously. Her right eye was still closed, but no one had noticed. No……. One person had noticed.

Nina. Only she had noticed Leerin’s eye was closed. Why her? Nina didn’t feel anything strange and special about her closed right eye. But no one else had noticed. This meant Nina might also have something in her, something that could be similar to what was inside Leerin. Perhaps the event here was connected to the event in Myath. But what was it? The mysterious Wolf Faces organization had attempted to seize Myath’s Electronic Fairy. That was all she understood. All the information she held now was just bits and pieces. Too broken to be put back together. If what the Wolf Faces did was just a process to reach their goal, then what were they aiming for? And what was the fruit of that aim? Was her right eye part of it? Who was she?

Thoughts continued to churn inside Leerin’s head, unable to halt. She didn’t know how to handle those questions. Something must have happened opposite the shelter. And this wasn’t connected to the reality. It felt like something that Leerin had felt before. A feeling of dislike chased after her.

So who was Leerin? She kept asking herself. She had never thought of this before. At the orphanage, some children were taken in by other families, some were adopted, and others were taken to work. Particularly for those people who had a craft skill, they often visited the orphanage as they wanted apprentices who could learn a skill at a young age. But no one had requested for Leerin, and Leerin didn’t regret it. All she was bothered was that she didn’t have any parents. Derek never said anything about her origin. Different reasons explained the outcome of one becoming an orphan. And among those reasons, some could be said, some couldn’t. If Derek had told some orphans of things that weren’t important and consequential, others who weren’t told of anything would feel despair. As such, he didn’t say anything.

Leerin understood why her adopted father said nothing, so she never asked. But she did want to know. No, perhaps even Derek didn’t know why she wanted to know. She wasn’t sure whether she had been adopted once when she was born. But what existed must have undergone a process. Leerin’s eye….. the eye that reflected what a normal eye couldn’t perceive, this right eye – there must be a reason existing in Leerin. Nothing had happened in her when she was in Grendan, but an omen was given to her when she met Synola. In that case, “because I left Grendan” couldn’t be a reason. Though it might be the reason to awaken that thing, it wasn’t enough to explain the existence of her right eye.

Something was slowly putting pressure on her head. That feeling filled her as she walked. She had felt something changing. Something was happening above the ground. Were they connected? What should she do?

You can do nothing. That was what that girl had said. The black clothed girl looked the same as the girl in Leerin’s memory, but she was a different person.

……. Though she recalled the girl in her memory, she only remembered her appearance. It wasn’t strange for her to mistake this girl as the girl in the memory. She didn’t know why, but she felt the girl was of a personality that would arouse pity and sympathy, looking at her appearance.

But why could Leerin not accept this thinking?

She remembered what the girl had said.

You can do nothing.

What was going on? She was challenging Leerin. Leerin felt the other person was simply narrating a truth. The existence in her right eye seemed to be related to this commotion. Then what did she mean that she could do nothing? What did she want to do? How did she plan to carry it out? These things that had already been decided were mysteries to Leerin. Was this what the girl wanted to express? How painful a thing it was. This seemed to be Leerin’s will but in reality, it wasn’t. Though she chose certain actions, she felt those things had already been decided.

Her inability to understand these things brought her unease. She didn’t even know what she could do about it. Leerin came to the patient’s room, perturbed. She clapped her face lightly to soften her expression.

Mei-Shen was already up. This was a room housing many patients. Leerin saw her sitting up through the gap in the curtain separating the beds. Mei-Shen looked eased at seeing Leerin.

“Are you all right?”

“Uh, the doctor said I can leave when I feel ready. I’m sorry.”

“That can’t be helped.”

Leerin sat beside her. There weren’t many chances for them to be alone. Naruki and Mifi were usually with Mei-Shen. Mei-Shen was like a kid, a kid who tended to suffer when she was alone. Leerin didn’t think that was a good thing. She didn’t feel refusal and alarm from Mei-Shen for sitting so close. This was proof of how good their relationship was.

“Is it really bad outside?”

“I’m not sure. Have you seen Naruki and Mifi?”

“Mi’s visited me already. Is Naruki injured?”

“Yeah, but she seems ok. She’s working with the City Police.”

Leerin told her of what she knew.

This was a very usual and relaxing hour, but Leerin felt a sense of tension coming from the outside of the ceiling and from something else she couldn’t pinpoint. She then realized that the tension came from Mei-Shen.

Mei-Shen was used to looking at people from a low angle. It probably came from her shy personality. She always had her head down. It was difficult to look her in the eye. But it seemed she came to this city to change her personality. Since coming here, she had met Layfon and was now talking to Leerin.

Leerin found that part of her strong. The attempt to change her current self was a fight that was harder than any other fights. Layfon also wanted to change his lifestyle. Though his first intention was to abandon his life as a Military Artist, the intention was different now. Leerin was a bit worried that he was only being pulled around by fate.

Nina was the same. The people Leerin lived with in the dormitory were also the same. She felt they were fighting something against themselves. Perhaps everyone who came to an Academy City was the same. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have taken the roaming bus and left their city on a life-threatening journey. But if that was the case, then this world had too many battlefields.

“Lay…. ton…………. Layfon. Is he not back?”

For Mei-Shen to say this with this expression, this must be a part of her fight. Perhaps it wasn’t something big to others, but it must be an important battle for her.

“Yeah, he’s not back.”

Speaking of which, Leerin hadn’t heard of any news about him even though Nina was back.

“……. Are you not worried?”

She didn’t know how to answer. She didn’t think Layfon would die and sustain heavy injuries. She had met Nina when she was preparing meals. If something terrible had happened to him, Nina wouldn’t have hidden his condition and kept calm. That didn’t match her personality. This meant Layfon was fine. That was Leerin’s belief. She could only believe as she couldn’t do anything else.

“Because I can’t do anything, I can only believe in him.”

She had journeyed to this city to give Derek’s Katana to Layfon. An incredible event had happened at that time and she had told him how she thought. He must be fighting a terrible fight right now. She felt he was in the most difficult fight out of all his battles. In Grendan, he could leave the fights to others, but not in Zuellni. That was why she wished for him to take up the Katana. She wasn’t against him continuing to be a Military Artist. She wanted him to take up the Katana so that he wouldn’t be crippled when he had to give his all. In the end, Layfon decided to pick up the Katana once more. He had accepted her thinking and Derek’s forgiveness. In his heart, he had not abandoned his past in Grendan. Though she felt his refusal to take up the Katana was his stubbornness about the past, she had managed to persuade him. She was very happy that he understood her. That was why she firmly believed in him, believed that he would safely return just like the times in Grendan.

………. Strange?

“You’re strong,” Mei-Shen said with her head lowered.

Leerin ignored the light swaying in her heart and looked at her. From the start, Mei-Shen was bent over her knees on the bed, looking at her own feet.

“I can’t be as strong as you. I’ve…….. I’ve always worried. I don’t know what to do.”

A dark spot stained her dress. The trace of something wet…… the trace of tear. Tears fell from her face.

Was she so worried that she had to cry? Leerin remembered that she also cried when she reunited with Layfon and saw the wounds on his body. That had never happened in Grendan as there were many Military Artists who were strong like Layfon. She always believed that Layfon would return.

“I’m worried about Naruki too, and everyone else. As long as it’s someone I’ve seen, the Military Artists in the class. What would I do if they’re not here tomorrow? Just that thought alone makes me feel so uncomfortable. I’m more worried about Layfon, Compared to worrying about Naruki, I think I’m more worried about him.”

“Uh.”

Leerin felt her own reply was weak. What meaning had she put in that reply? Agreement? Acceptance? Or did she only reply to allow the other person to keep talking?

“I…… I….. like Layfon. Perhaps, he’s the first boy that I like.”

“Uh.”

Still weak.

After knowing that Mei-Shen had read Layfon’s letter, she immediately knew that Mei-Shen liked Layfon. The other two girls that she noticed also were Nina and Felli. She wasn’t sure at first as she thought they were with him because they were both Military Artists. After knowing them more, she was certain that Felli liked Layfon. Nina’s feeling was delicate. If that was the case, she probably didn’t notice her own feeling due to other distractions.

She could tell how proactive Mei-Shen was by her action of reading the letter. Though she suspected Mei-Shen’s personality was shy through her action, she was in reality a shy person. Mei-Shen wanted to change. Of course, her action might have come about through her childhood friends giving her a helping push from behind. If Mei-Shen hadn’t fallen for Layfon, perhaps she had already changed her personality. Layfon was too clumsy and slow in areas other than Military Arts. To make a girl like Mei-Shen take such action, this man was too foolish. Leerin really wanted to scold him and call him a wooden person. Layfon was able to make another feel angry like that.

“Leerin’s strong. I don’t know what I should do.”

Mei-Shen sobbed with her hands covering her face. Leerin placed her hand on Mei-Shen’s back, patting her. The girl’s entire body shook.

Leerin didn’t know what to say. What should she do? What should she convey to her? What should she do for Mei-Shen who worried about Layfon so much that she cried for him? She couldn’t do anything if not for Mifi.

She handed Mei-Shen to Mifi’s care. So relieved. At the same time, she wondered whether she was overboard. She was relieved to escape from that scene. She had many things to ponder – about that girl, about her closed right eye that no one noticed, about more important questions. But these were just excuses. What she had noticed in the conversation with Mei-Shen shook her more intensely. She had forgotten the questions about herself and her right eye when she sat beside Mei-Shen.

Leerin left for the corridor.

This was not her home city. She had thought of it during the time in the roaming bus and the time of her earlier days in Zuellni. But now that she had spent three months in Zuellni, that thought had vanished.

She now told herself once more that this wasn’t her home city. This wasn’t Grendan. And this might not be the place that she should be in.

The person she hoped for, the thing she hoped for. All that had ended when she handed Derek’s Dite to Layfon. She had nothing else to do here. Though she could learn many things in the Academy City, she wanted to return to Grendan. She wanted to go back.

She just needed to take glimpses of the orphanage from far away. She wanted to keep making meals for Derek. Unlike the atmosphere here, she wanted to once more feel the atmosphere of the small and narrow classroom. She wanted to see Synola Senpai’s foolish acts. These thoughts shocked her brain. Though she didn’t cry, she felt her brain heating up.

She walked and continued to walk, but no matter where she came to, she couldn’t calm down. This was a shelter during a crisis. This was Zuellni. If it was a shelter in Grendan, at least she had something. Since when she was little, she had entered the shelter once a month like a routine. Having left the orphanage to enter the shelter, she had met other children and had argued with them. She had experienced the time of being provoked to anger and being called to stop arguing.

Since living on her own, she had been visiting a different shelter. The canteen area where she helped to make meals had calmed her down. The people she met there would greet her when they saw her. They’d even tell her where to buy cheap food. The foundation of her life was there. Right now, she wished and longed for it. She wanted something to rely on.

She knew she had become weaker, and she hated it. She had wondered with perplexity of whether she should have come here. In the end, she arrived in Zuellni because she wanted to see Layfon. What did she want to do after seeing him? She wasn’t sure of that even before she met him. She didn’t think she understood what she herself wanted and she didn’t think she’d understand everything even if she took one more step.

She wanted to confirm everything – her feelings, Layfon’s feelings, and the future.

These things had ended. She felt that had ended on the first night in the shelter.

Her right eye hurt. She wanted to tell someone about it.

Mei-Shen’s feeling was painful for her.

She wanted someone to listen to her so she could get some answer. She wished someone could clearly point out to her what she wished for. She was becoming weak.

When she came to, she was already standing there.

No one was here. The group of eye balls was gone. Had they truly disappeared or had they simply become invisible? She wanted to try opening her right eye, but the pain didn’t allow her. Her right eye seemed to be refusing to open itself.

“Seems you can’t open it for the time being.”

This was a voice so light that it could pierce through air. This girl stood next to her and looked the same as the other girl. As expected, this girl was not the same person.

The beautiful girl wearing clothes the color of the night sky stood next to her. She stood there as if it was matter of fact.

Who, who are you?

That was what she wanted to ask, but she said something instead.

“What’s happened to you?”

How come this girl could see through her heart?

“I’ve been sleeping. Always sleeping,” the girl said faintly.

Leerin felt this wasn’t the answer she wanted. But. No.

“If it’s just sleeping, I can sleep anywhere, but I just want to sleep beside that person.”

“Right?”

Leerin felt this was important.

“What’s your name?”

“Saya.”

Leerin was satisfied with the concise answer. Nelphilia and this girl were like the same person on different side of the mirror. Though Leerin wanted to ask about Nelphilia, she didn’t say anything.

“It’ll be painful,” Saya said.

Saya’s words seemed to point to the future after this moment, Leerin’s closed right eye and all that were to happen to her. Painful. Leerin wanted to tell someone about it and rely on that someone. Only one person floated in her mind. He looked so unreliable, but he made people want to rely on him. The man that she had always wanted to believe in.

“Even so…………”

The pain in her right eye slowly faded. She thought it was due to Saya. Right eye. The true owner of the right eye wished for Saya, and that wish had flowed through to Leerin. That owner should be in the place it wished for.

There was such a place for Leerin too. Her birthplace, the place she wanted to live in……..

“If I can return.”

She must return. She had done everything she needed here. And to resolve the questions that she had, she must return to Grendan. Only could she tidy her feelings for Layfon when she returned.

What bad concentration in this area.

“Ah?”

Though he hadn’t managed to count the number of giants from the very beginning, the fact that the number continued to be incredibly large was annoying. Ruimei shouldered the metal ball, his presence an aura of danger to his opponents.

The giants kept rushing him, but the distance between them wasn’t all that close. If he destroyed them all with one move, he’d end up damaging the city. Hence, the temporary strategy was to draw the giants close and destroy them.

The number closing on him was reducing.

“What do you think? Old woman?”

(Here. Here.)

The image projected from Delbone’s flake beside him was a map of Zuellni. Numerous dots of light adorned the map.

(The number’s reduced drastically in this vicinity. That’s brilliant, Ruimei.)

“Of course,” he said and put out his chest.

“But this feels rather unreal. The enemy hasn’t come. What’s going on?”

He could clearly see the density of light in some areas. The area where he was in and the area that Troiatte had headed for did not have that many light dots. On the other hand, the light dots had gathered elsewhere. It appeared Ruimei and Troiatte hadn’t attracted their attention. Something else had drawn them in.

“This seems unrelated to the two idiots playing on the outskirt.”

(That’s Savaris and Layfon.)

“He lost? That stupid brat.”

Ruimei had felt the Kei of both of them. The fight had borne a clear outcome. Since both sides were alive, this meant Savaris must have lost.

(Savaris’ right arm is injured.)

“This naïve thinking isn’t like you. An injury means nothing once one stands in the battlefield. What’s wrong is for the injured person to head into battle with an injury.”

He could feel from the flake that the old woman was smiling. He sucked in a breath and looked at the projected image again.

“Whatever. These guys aren’t just making a ruckus. Is it all right for me to stand here and not move?”

(We’ve made preparation for Troiatte and Barmelin to move. Lintence is probably already over there.)

“What the, making everything so grand? What about me?”

(I thought you don’t like doing small things?)

“Tsk!” he made his disapproval loud.

Delbone’s laughter echoed in the battlefield.

A figure had come to visit.

“Aaa?”

Ruimei turned around.

<center>◇</center>

An emergency notice from a psychokinesist.

(A large number of filth monsters has gathered near the entrance of A10!)

Nina and the others were in the underground research lab. Karian and the Head of Alchemy had just woken up. Their stiff faces looked even worse at the news.

“Heaven’s Blade…… What about Grendan’s Military Artists?” Karian asked, supporting his head with his hand. His consciousness seemed confused.

(They’re fighting in the middle of the city. Their speed is unbelievable. The filth monsters have suddenly changed their direction and headed this way.)

“What about Vance?”

(Captain Vance has already gathered the Military Artists that can still move and have assigned them. He’s also ordered the students in area A to evacuate. The main door hasn’t yet received an impact, but that’s just a matter of time.)

“Once everyone’s evacuated, seal off the entire area A. No need to think of us. Just pretend I’m not here and give all the commanding authority to Vance.”

(Roger.)

The psychokinesist was silent.

“Looks like we can’t return,” Sharnid said.

“I’m worried about Gorneo and Shante. We’ve to let them know of this,” Nina said.

Karian nodded. “If they can retreat to here, at least we can gain some time. I’m counting on you.”

The Head of Alchemy was looking at the empty container, numbed. Karian nodded.

Nina and Sharnid rushed out. Nina’s mood had changed. This wasn’t the time to think about the disappearing girl.

They ran through the abandoned house to the outside. Trees burnt everywhere around them. This was Shante’s Karenkei. Even the dried leaves that filled the courtyard were burning. A number of giants were in the middle of the flame where Gorneo and Shante were.

“Sharnid, head for the roof,” Nina said and cut open a path through the flame with her iron whips to stand beside Gorneo.

“You all right?”

“Ok,” he said but he wasn’t in his best condition.

Small wounds covered his body. Blood had seeped through his clothes. Shante wasn’t injured, but she looked weakened. Nina could tell her level of concentration had dropped as she was worried about Gorneo.

“No matter how many times we kill them, they keep reviving. What terrible regenerative power.”

There were eight giants here. Some carried traces of the flame. Some had a big impression in their stomachs, left behind by Gorneo’s fist. Some had missing muscles in their shoulders, probably done by Shante’s spear, as if the injuries were formed after an explosion. However, bubbles formed around the wounds to fill them up. The giants didn’t look tired at all. But Gorneo and Shante failed to hide their exhaustion. They had fought too long.

“The filth monsters have gathered around the shelter. We can’t return.”

“I see.”

Gorneo was not shaken at the news.

“Grendan’s Military Artists are fighting in the middle of the city. The filth monsters had changed their direction afterward.”

“I don’t think they’ve fled. They’re looking for a new target. Either way, the number here probably won’t increase.”

The giants closed in on them. Shante jumped as Gorneo kept close to the ground. Nina moved for one of the giants as if that giant had pulled her over. She knew she couldn’t enter Gorneo and Shante’s fight.

Sudden attacks from both sides caused confusion for the giants. Gorneo seized the change and hammered his fist into a giant’s knee. Something in it broke. The giant lost its balance and fell. Shante then stabbed her spear into the giant’s enormous mouth, filling its inside with flame Kei. Fire seeped out from between the giant’s teeth.

During this time, Nina had come near a giant. The giant raised a weapon that looked like a sword but it had not the sword’s sharpness. But if Nina got hit by that weapon, swung by the huge body of the giant, she would easily break into pieces.

The giant saw Nina closing in on a crouch.

The giant suddenly shook. Sharnid’s bullet had opened a hole in the giant’s head. Nina took the chance to rush close to the giant’s chest and had also chosen to destroy the giant’s knee. While the giant fell, she swung upward with her second iron whip, using all of her strength to send her opponent flying.

Eliminate it…….. But other giants had started to move. She could only release External Kei as she returned to the original position. She had Sharnid’s support. At first, he sniped from the roof, but after that, he had moved to other locations. He probably didn’t want his location exposed and ended up drawing an enemy to him. He must have made that decision looking at how the giants had moved in an organized manner.

These weren’t normal filth monsters. They not only looked different but Nina realized something after having fought them for some time. At first, they attacked in pairs, making it easy for her. But they might just be confirming the number of enemy reinforcement.

“This is difficult.”

“Yes, though they aren’t like us, they fight with precision.”

Eight giants surrounded them. It didn’t seem any more giants would join in the fight. If Nina’s side couldn’t break through this circle, they’d be destroyed.

Bubbles filled the wounded knee and the burnt mouth of the giant that Gorneo and Shante had defeated. It stood back up. Nina’s giant did the same.

“This takes forever if we don’t annihilate them.”

“But if we do that, other giants will attack together. That happened already,” Gorneo said. He was probably injured during that time.

“A long fight is disadvantageous for us.”

“Military Artists only hold the advantage of speed. We can only do it that way then.”

Gorneo quickly understood her. They were now four instead of two. Three of them were to attack while Sharnid’s bullet served to stall the giants. They didn’t have Felli’s flake with them. The flake they had was used as communication between Karian and Vance. Since they had no flake, could Sharnid understand their plan? Though Gorneo felt uneasy, he could only trust him.

“Ha!”

Shante moved. She roared and jumped high. Gorneo also ran out and headed for the giant that was regenerating. Since this giant moved the slowest, they would use it to test the strategy.

Same as before, the giant ignored Shante and concentrated on Gorneo, sweeping in with its weapon. It must have hated the attack on its legs more than the attack from above. Gorneo jumped. The weapon struck the ground. Dust and soil scattered. Gorneo met Shante in the air. He reached out with his strong arms, his palms opened. Shante stood on his hands. The two wordlessly completed their form.

Gorneo tossed her. Shante held the spear before her and flame Kei shot out from it.

“Shoudansen!”

The tip of the spear pierced through the giant’s back. The flame burnt and melt the muscles surrounding the spear. The spear appeared from the giant’s chest. Shante let go of the weapon and jumped back. As if following close to her, Gorneo landed.

External Burst Kei variation - Gouriki | tooru ha << Teppa >>. Totsu. [Submerging power. Dash.]

His kick connected with the spear, causing it to fly out of the giant’s chest. At the same time, the Kei was driven through the spear into the giant’s body to destroy it from its inside. Cracks ran through the opponent’s entire body.

“Nina!” he shouted as he jumped away.

Nina was ready. She had included the dust created by the giant’s strike in her calculation. Moreover, Sharnid had seized the best timing to shoot randomly to attract the attention of other giants. If that hadn’t happened, both Shante and Gorneo couldn’t have attacked with full power as they had to be alert on the movements of other giants.

Their combination was completed before the dust fell. Besides, the rising current of air caused by the flame prevented the dust from falling too quickly. Nina’s figure vanished for one swift moment in the dust screen. If one couldn’t read Kei, one could not discover her location.

Release. Internal and External Kei variation - Raijin.

She ran.

The chest of the fallen giant had started regenerating. What horrible life force. Could she completely destroy it? The doubt instantly vanished. Nina ran like lightning.

Her iron whip struck the enemy’s head. The head tore off the body and flew away like cannon. The remaining body also flew out, deflected by the Kei weaving around Nina’s body. The body hit somewhere hundreds of meters away. Its impact was loud. Nina shook away the remnants of Kei on herself and kicked the spear back to Shante. Though her kicking the spear was rude, it was better not to let go of her weapon in a battle. Without a complaint, Shante spun in the air to receive the spear.

Nina didn’t have the confidence that her last strike had completely destroyed the giant. She also had not the time to confirm. The giants that Sharnid had distracted had gathered to attack them, as if realizing that attacking them together was the best. Seven giants came at them, giving off the feeling of a wall moving.

This wall was just too huge. They had the advantage if they were to surround one person while swinging their weapons. Moreover, both their bodies and weapons were massive, whereas Nina’s side was quite small. She ran and evaded two giants. At the same time, the giants had avoided Gorneo and Shante’s combined attack.

Right now, she could only choose to run away. She ran as she checked whether the giant she fell had stood back up. Gorneo was also running. Shante, since her body was lighter, was jumping from one giant’s head to another, attacking their heads while she leapt.

Nina must observe. These giants were huge and powerful, but their speed paled into insignificance compared to Military Artists. Their basic characteristics were not that different from filth monsters.

As expected, it was more worrying to see Shante jump and move overhead. She was attracting the giants’ attention more. Gorneo had realized this too. He judged the timing and attacked the giants to divert their attention.

They couldn’t use this strategy. But how could she convey that thought to Gorneo? She hadn’t got any extra time for that. It was already difficult to carry out the combined attack without a psychokinesist. How reliable a psychokinesist was.

What could they do? They couldn’t use the combination strategy anymore. And even if possible; they needed to first reduce the number of enemies by half. Half……. Was there a way to defeat three giants? If this kept going, Nina’s side would lose.

“Any ways…….” She thought as she evaded the giants.

There were two giants on her side, three on Gorneo’s and three on Shante’s. Sharnid’s bullets flew in between the three people to keep the formation from getting any worse. The bullets did little harm to the giants, but sometimes they hit and the impact was considerable. Perhaps he had noticed the giants’ weakness. If they had a flake, they could communicate with him……. A thought flashed past her mind. But…. Who knew whether it’d work until one tried it out?

“I can only try and find out.”

Whether it was Gorneo and Shante, after having run away from the giants for a while, both would want to team up with Nina and attack.

Nina finally came to the location she wanted. The giant before her moved slower than others. Shante was behind this giant with three other giants around her. If possible, Nina wanted Gorneo to take this job instead, but there wasn’t enough time.

The only way was to bet on it.

She retreated from the giant but suddenly shortened the distance between them. The giant’s footsteps erred because of her unpredictable movement. As its body was much larger than her, even a light kick of the foot was enough to send her flying. Nina struck its leg with the left iron whip, making it fall backward with its face skyward. She then raised the right iron whip, ignoring another giant that was heading this way opposite her. She continued to gather Kei in the weapon.

Sharnid’s bullet, though weak in appearance, hit the giant. As if it had its central nervous system hit, the giant stopped its steps and its entire body twisted. It placed its weaponless hand on its chest where a thing that looked like an eyeball was buried in its muscles.

Nina studied the ball.

“Ha!” and she struck it with the right iron whip with her full strength.

The giant wailed as the ball shattered. Bubbles immediately gushed out to envelop the ball, but the giant did not stand up again. Perhaps this thing was where all the sensory organs were? She thought so. Its regenerative power was too incredible. Besides, the giant’s form was similar to a human’s, mistaking them to think the head was its weak point.

Sharnid’s sniping helped him search for the giant’s weakest point, and he had quickly taken notice of the ball. Close and long distance combat had shown their difference.

Sharnid’s fire had stopped the giant and Nina had dealt it a heavy blow, destroying the ball-like thing. However, that wasn’t enough to kill it and stop its entire movements.

Was this it? As she thought of the worst case scenario, Shante descended from the sky. The spear stabbed into the giant’s chest.

“Ahhhhhhh!” she roared as flame Kei exploded. The giant’s limbs vibrated and finally stopped.

“That ball! The chest!” Nina shouted at Shante and Gorneo. But it wasn’t that easy to obliterate the giant.

“Jump!” Nina shouted.

As Shante was trying to pull the spear out of the giant’s chest, she had lost some time to escape. The giant behind was closing on her. Nina leapt to stand behind Shante. The giant’s weapon was high above its head. Gongoukei. She hoped that was enough.

Shante turned around but Nina had no time to look at her. She crossed the iron whips and got ready to receive the swing. Unbelievable pressure pressed down on her wrists. She could bear this. Ten seconds. This digit surfaced in the calm that was her head. She knew she didn’t have enough strength to bear this pressure for a long time. Pain flared in her chest, in the location where the mask tossed by Nelphilia had melted into. Are you here? Nina asked.

No reply.

“Gu………!”

The bones made noises in her back. The pain from her wrists shot up to her head. She was running short on time. Shante finally retrieved the spear. Gorneo had also taken action, burying his fist in the giant’s chest. The giant moaned and stepped back. Nina jumped away. Shante shouted in anger and stabbed her spear at the chest where Gorneo’s fist had left a trace of injury.

“Retreat!” Gorneo shouted at her. True, one’s body wouldn’t hold if she didn’t allow her internal Kei to recover.

Doh………

The sound of the mask stirring came from Nina’s chest.

“Where can I retreat to!” Nina shouted too and was surprised at the words.

“There’s no place else to run! No other way but to cut open a path myself!”

These words gushed out from the depth of her heart. Her mood changed. Anxiety, sadness, hatred……… All negative feelings turned into fury. That was why she shouted out the words. But whose feeling was it? She didn’t think it was her own. It was the Haikizoku’s.

“This is the crisis. We’ve nowhere else to run to. We can only fight. In order to protect, we must fight.”

The feeling in her heart turned into these words, and this wasn’t her voice. She knew this was the voice of something inside her because she wasn’t used to the feeling in the words. Haikizoku.

An image floated in her mind, an image that wasn’t Zuellni but was a similar battlefield. People were chased, and the city ultimately became desolate. The Military Artists didn’t wear Zuellni’s fighting suits. There were adults, children, old people. A group of people that weren’t united and organized. The Haikizoku had been protecting the people of this city. This was the Haikizoku’s memory.

Fury filled those words, but who spoke them?

“There’s no other way but to fight. No other place to retreat to. We’ve to keep fighting and hold out the last hope for everyone. That is what only Military Artists can do!”

The Military Artists in the city that was fated to be destroyed called to each other. And the Haikizoku saw everything. It couldn’t forgive itself. It could do nothing but watch. This city was its real body. These people were its most beloved. At that hour, it could do nothing but curse itself.

And that gave birth to the Haikizoku.

“Dixerio, the man who bets on the mask for his wish to revenge, is easy to understand? That thing is necessary to him, so he lets the Haikizoku keep its appearance in the mask. What about you?”

Nelphilia’s words surfaced in her head.

The Haikizoku was born in the heart of revenge. Did Dixerio begin his fight due to revenge too? Was that why he fought the Wolf Faces?

Right now, the Haikizoku wanted revenge.

What about Nina? What was insider her? She knew it wasn’t possible by purely following the Haikizoku’s desire for revenge, as that would take away the thing that was most important to her. To follow another’s heart for revenge was the same as wiping away her personality.

She felt as if she was hit by lightning when she realized this fact.

Wasn’t Layfon the same?

Karian had said before when she returned from Myath and reunited with Layfon. Layfon had followed her reason to fight. He didn’t fight out of his own volition. Though she didn’t know whether he was the same now, he was like that when he first arrived at Zuellni. He fought, following Nina’s reason. Her evaluation of such action was that “Layfon, you’re already dead”. But now that she was experiencing the same situation, she finally understood him.

The same as Layfon………

Her heart shook lightly. If this could save the city……….. She swallowed the weakness in her heart. No. This wasn’t enough. Her instinct reproached her. She was standing on the boundary. Once she crossed over it, she’d never return.

She recalled the event when she wore the mask of the Haikizoku. Her heart had been taken over. She was told that she was bound by promises. The promise between her and the Electronic Fairy, the promise to protect it. The promise to protect Zuellni and the nameless tiny Electronic Fairy. Her first defeat in failing to fulfill the promise in Sheniebel had made her lose her life. She had always lived by promises till now. When she met Zuellni, she promised to protect her. When she met Layfon, she realized how weak she was and she promised to protect Leerin so he could fight with everything. She had to protect. This was her principle as a Military Artist.

“I…… I am me,” she said as if her throat was being torn apart. “I fight for the things I’m to protect. That is the real me!”

Gorneo and Shante reacted to the giants. They were keeping the giants from her, but they were close to their limit. The giant closed in one after another. Sharnid attempted to stop their movement but none of his shots were fatal.

“I’m me. That’s why I fight!”

The giant swung its weapon. However, that movement was slow in Nina’s eye. She blocked the attack with the left iron whip, yet no pain and no weight pressed down on her wrist. No need to use her right hand. She bore the attack and counterattacked. The giant’s body flew out. Its upper body was completely destroyed. Nina’s surrounding sank into silence. Something was happening.

“……. No, this is.”

She realized a green Kei had enveloped her.

“This is the Haikizoku?”

Suddenly, she felt Nelphilia laughing somewhere. But she hadn’t the time to think about that now.

Another giant appeared before her. She remembered there were numerous giants at the shelter where the students were, where Leerin was.

“Please lend me your strength!” she said. The stirring of the vein answered her. The Haikizoku’s reply.

Nina jumped into the group of giants and swung with her iron whips, sending each giant flying. She felled them one by one and was shocked by that strength. She annihilated them in one swift moment. Speechless air and gazes gathered on her. The green Kei still enveloped her. This meant the battle wasn’t over yet.

She must protect Leerin.

Nina jumped. Her destination was the group of giants – where Leerin was. She must fulfill her promise.

“…….. What’s that?” Gorneo said in the sudden silence.

A huge Kei surrounded Nina and she destroyed the enemies in an instant. He could speculate one thing from this event.

“Is that the Haikizoku?”

When his grandfather still lived, while he was in Grendan, he had once told Gorneo about it. A Haikizoku was born from an Electronic Fairy whose city was destroyed by filth monsters. Its heart harbored intense hatred and a wish for revenge. It turned all the power used to operate a city into the heart of revenge, and that was the existence of an insane Electronic Fairy.

“Does that power really exist?”

He couldn’t imagine it. One couldn’t obtain that power even if one was to train till one vomited blood. It wasn’t that easy to just talk about an Electronic Fairy that had undergone the destruction of a city and turned into madness. He had to take into account of its feeling of having lost thousands of people. Gorneo at least possessed that level of imagination.

However, the incredulous feeling remained in him. How big was the difference between Nina with the Haikizoku and Gorneo without the Haikizoku? All he could do was stand here and watch. He really wanted to say something.

“……. Anyway, we ought to confirm whether the Student President and the Head of Alchemy are safe. Sharnid, you here?” he said to Shante and began searching for Sharnid.

Though the Captain was gone. Though he didn’t know whether she continued to fight, it was better to keep Sharnid with them.

No reply. Sharnid was also one of the best users in Sakkei in Zuellni. It wouldn’t be easy for Gorneo to find him.

“He’s left?”

Must have followed Nina. Sharnid was unexpectedly loyal.

“…….. Shante?”

He felt something strange from her. She wasn’t angry, and that was in itself an unimaginable expression on her. She looked like the spear was about to fall from her hands. She was looking at a certain place.

Gorneo tried to confirm the thing she was staring at, but he saw nothing suspicious in the area inside his vision. The rising smoke wasn’t enough to attract one’s eyeball. Smoke was everywhere.

“What’s it?”

Shante didn’t reply. A bad premonition rose in him. Had she overworked her Kei vein? This was the most reasonable explanation. She might just faint. He reached for her.

Shante jumped away faster than him. Her unexpected action prevented him from reacting quickly enough. She leapt through the forest and headed for somewhere further away.

“Shante!”

Still no reply. This wasn’t the usual Shante. Gorneo didn’t know what to do, and he hesitated. Karian and the Head of Alchemy were still inside the abandoned house. Zuellni couldn’t lose its Heads, but Shante…

“Damn!” he shouted and followed her.

The huge shadow of Grendan was right in their path, but Gorneo pretended he didn’t see it.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-06-03T02:10:58Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*2 June, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 3 Completed
*31 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Prologue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The city of descending shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-06-03T02:09:49Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 12 - Black Arabesque */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*31 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 2 Completed
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Prologue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The city of descending shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume12 Chapter3

2010-06-03T02:08:28Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Chapter 3: Lance Shelled City=== She wanted to escape. This wasn’t her first time thinking of it. She had wanted to escape from the time when she didn’t want to become a psychokine...

===Chapter 3: Lance Shelled City===

She wanted to escape. This wasn’t her first time thinking of it. She had wanted to escape from the time when she didn’t want to become a psychokinesist.

With what happened in her home city – The filth monsters’ attack on the Trade City Santoburuge; that time when she and her brother took a rest while traveling to Zuellni – she had experienced for the first time a real battle, watching the Mercenaries fight. Filth monsters were terrifying. But that feeling was similar to watching a monster in the movie. A psychokinesist’s main job was to gather and deliver information. This feeling came about because she did not have to stand in the frontline.

Was this the battlefield? This real feeling of being on a battlefield came to her after the fight. A part of Felli’s body felt it as she saw the corpses of filth monsters and Military Artists. A tragic scene that would never appear in a cruel movie, and that had deeply pierced through her nerves. Was this the world that she was born into? Was this the fate set in stone from the day she was born? She noticed and understood the real meaning. She had kept fleeing from that time but had failed. She came to Zuellni to find another possibility, but she was asked to help as a psychokinesist even here. And then……

(Are you all right?)

The fight continued. That person was still fighting. He ignored her question. She could hear his every breath. He had just jumped from the bike and fought an intense aerial fight with Savaris. The time he now had was short. Rather than responding to Felli’s call, it was better to regulate his breathing with the time he had.

The bike that flowed out from the stream of soil and stone had sustained heavy damages. Still, it continued to run. Suspicious smoke issued from the engine. Savaris’ bike, riding before Layfon’s, was in a similar condition.

Felli had attempted many ways. She had wanted to use the flakes for communication purpose to construct a psychokinesis mine net. A method she took notice of during that time when she used it to aid Nina. Felli had always been concentrating on gathering information. A Psychokinesis mine was only used for self-defense. However, Layfon had asked her to arrange a mine at that time when they fought the filth monster in its matured phase. Felli knew that way of fighting. The 1st platoon defeated the 17th platoon through that strategy. But that was Felli’s first time using it in a real battle. If she wanted to use it again, she must continue to train and hone her skill. That was why she didn’t use the psychokinesis mine, why she didn’t want to use it. But now she must suppress her wish.

The light of explosion surrounded Savaris, yet it failed to harm him. The psychokinesis mine had yet to explode. Something had interfered with Felli before she could trigger them off. Another psychokinesis power had taken over Felli’s flake and prevented the explosion. She immediately thought it was the psychokinesist of the Mercenary Gang. He had interfered with her when she got caught. She had felt surprised and regret for that first time experience. Fermaus, the psychokinesist who wore a mask. Overtaking his flake was like talking about something out of this world. The Mercenary Gang was the one that hooked Savaris over. When Haia was still the leader of the Mercenary Gang, Felli had never felt the threat to be as large as it was now. A truth she couldn’t cover up. The current feeling really didn’t sit well with her.

Fermaus’ flake wanted to get closer. To counterattack? Felli had already learnt the way to defend. Blocking and overtaking the flake happened at the same time. She would not let the enemy’s flake get close to Layfon. At the same time, she had searched for Fermaus’ location, concluding that he might be in Zuellni too. Although Zuellni was in chaos, this was still Felli’s territory. If she could discover his location, she might be able to do something. And if she could carry that out, it would add some trouble for Savaris on a certain level.

But what was the meaning behind her action?

Layfon was still trying. He had used different strategies against Savaris, but now he only concentrated on driving the bike. If Felli did something, would she make him more impatient? She hated that possibility.

She lifted her head once more to look at Layfon, who had once again entered an aerial fight. Even the power of psychokinesis failed to discern the situation in details. The ripples of impact in the fight had reduced. Both sides were fighting at a steadier rate, but Felli couldn’t tell whether they were employing more techniques in the fight or not. Still, staring at them might not be entirely meaningless.

A loud rumbling sounded. A sound that she had been ignoring. In one split second, that sound came to her through the flake and shook her core. It flowed into her brain along with other information and shook her eardrums. The huge pressure brought her an unusual feeling of despair. The gigantic multi-legs of a city were chasing after Layfon and Savaris, its shadow covering everything around it, making everything dimmer and dimmer. Grendan was chasing those two, and it was getting closer to Zuellni.

The two fighters separated. Savaris laughed. Layfon’s face showed a grimace. He didn’t ponder the meaning behind this fight. All he wanted was to finish the fight. However, preventing Savaris alone was meaningless, because Grendan was here. According to Felli’s calculation, Grendna would arrive at Zuellni ahead of Layfon. Besides……… Mysterious enemies were currently attacking Zuellni. They were filth monsters, but they felt different from past filth monsters.

All of Zuellni’s Military Artists had retreated to the shelters. They wanted to keep fighting, but they were exhausted through the long fight. Their spirits were at their limit. Even so, the situation continued, and no one could stop it.

Felli wanted to flee from her position as a psychokinesist. If she did that, she could greet the end of her life without knowing anything, and when that time came, she’d probably hold a ray of hope. But right now, it was a situation of half abandoning the city. Not knowing what was the most important. It hurt because she didn’t report the fact. She had no way to accept this fact but to agonize over it.

(You’re worried!)

Felli stood up from the seat at the sudden voice. She was currently in an underground conference room. No second person was in this small and narrow room. The dimmest light possible that came from the light of psychokinesis in Felli’s hair illuminated the tiny space.

The thing that gave off a light blue light was over there. A flake of psychokinesis. A flake in the shape of a butterfly.

(Aa, did I scare you? I’m sorry! It’s been a long while since I met someone with talent, so I’m a bit excited.)

It was the voice of an old woman. Felli had thought that it was Fermaus, but Fermaus’ was an electric voice. Layfon had said that Fermaus had sustained heavy injury that had injured his throat.

“You are……….” she said while supporting Layfon with psychokinesis. She couldn’t feel any hostility from the blue flake. If it was Fermaus, he would have triggered the psychokinesis mine for an explosion, and Felli would have died.

Gentle ripples spread from the blue flake. An atmosphere of having tea together.

(Aa, sorry. I’m Delbone, Grendan’s psychokinesist.)

Grendan. Hearing that name was like having a bucket of cold water upended on her head. This person had managed to put a flake in here already. That was shocking.

(Ahhhhh, you don’t have to be so confused. I won’t do anything to you.) Delbone said.

“What’re you here for?”

(There’s a girl that Her Majesty likes. She’s in Zuellni, so we’re here to retrieve her. In truth, this causes all sorts of trouble for other people! Reverse-san made a face of having eaten some foul worms.)

Delbone laughed. It was an elegant laugh.

Felli didn’t know who Reverse was, but she knew this situation wasn’t that relaxing.

(I already know your situation.) Delbone said.

Felli held her breath.

(Speaking of which, can you leave the situation to us? We won’t do anything bad.)

“What? This isn’t something I can decide on!”

(Then I’ll be happy if you can introduce me to the person who is in charge of things.)

This was now a negotiation between cities. Felli’s flake sent the information to Karian.

(That’s good. Do you have someone that you like?)

“………… Ha?” she reacted in confusion at the sudden change of topic.

(Someone that you like! No one else in Grendan has your talent. Besides, psychokinesists aren’t as confused and hesitant as Military Artists. Why? No. I think that’s good, and it’s something that can’t be helped.)

“Excuse me. This isn’t a question of why………… Why did you say that?”

(You’re not giving up because of someone that you like! If you don’t have that someone, then I can recommend you one. How about you come over to Grendan? I’m sure you can become an excellent psychokinesist. If possible, you can even inherit my title, Quantis! I think it’s about time for me to retire.)

“No, I’m not interested.”

Not that she had heard of that name. She just thought that if there was a psychokinesist within the rank of Heaven’s Blade, this person must be it.

(Aaaa, what a shame.) Delbone didn’t stop the conversation. She just paused.

(So you do have someone that you like?)

She hadn’t stopped asking.

“Well…….”

For some reason, this steady and relaxing voice eased Felli. She was still supporting Layfon. He and Savaris’s fight had become even more intense, and she and Fermaus kept on fighting. Right now, her brain was multi-tasking. The flake in the shape of a butterfly made her feel like she was relaxing under the sun.

(There must be many gentlemen that you like as you’re pretty! But it’s still better for you yourself to choose the person! You can’t let the emotion sway you. Because your eyes are good, you must be more observant.)

“Ha…………”

For some reason, she didn’t know how to reply.

A part of her brain agreed with the conversation between Karian and Delbone. A part of Delbone’s psychokinesis was flowing through Felli’s flake. She had only given up part of the territory. If she wanted, she’d take it back anytime. But if she did that, this old woman might take over her entire flake through some means that she knew nothing about. That possibility tensed her up. Since Delbone had begun a conversation with Karian, that probably meant that the conversation over on this end had ended. But………

(The person that you like isn’t just someone that you can rely on. Speaking of which, of course he should be someone that you genuinely like.)

The old woman was still talking with Karian.

(But that isn’t enough. It’s the truth for anyone whether you’re more independent or not. This isn’t enough to make a good family.)

This wasn’t an unbelievable topic, but Felli found it hard to understand. She could process complicated information at the same time, but she had never attempted speaking to two people simultaneously. This was like cutting one’s emotions in half.

(Love is very important. You can’t be too focused on just one side. Romance, on a certain level, is pretty good. What do you think when two people meet for the first time?)

Meaning she wanted to arrange a date for Felli.

“No, I………..”

(Aaa, so you do have someone that you like? Then how about letting that person come live in Grendan? Isn’t that a good environment for you?)

“No, uh……. That probably can’t be done……”

(Aaa, what’s wrong? Isn’t this an Academy City? Two people might be separated? In that case, why not both move to Grendan?)

“No, uh…………..”

Why did she say his name here?

“Layfon, he…………”

No, she said it! Her face heated.

(Ahhhhhhhhhhh)

She bent her body at Delbone’s sigh.

Only thoughts kept running in the battlefield.

<center>◇</center>

Delbone’s other flake was in the reception room in Grendan’s palace. As a reception room, the area wasn’t that large. It was just a bit bigger than the room that Deruk and Leerin were in before. Visitors did come from outside the city, but there weren’t many of them. On the other hand, there were many businessmen who visited the palace, but they were usually taken to the other room since the talks were all private. Looking from the perspective of the royalty, this level of cheapness was something they could do nothing about. This was also the perspective of the builders of the palace.

All they needed was Military strength. That was what Grendan was.

In order to prevent the settling of dust, waterproof cloths covered the decorations in the room, including the place where the seat for the royalty was. The sofa in this room wasn’t here before. The workers in the palace had carried it over quickly, but had put it at an angle. However, this way probably was the best judging from the looks of the people sitting on it.

“Next!” Alsheyra clapped, sitting on the luxurious single seat sofa.

Kanaris announced. “Quiet!”

“Time to go to war!”

Everyone reacted to the Queen’s proclamation with complicated expressions. Only the Queen was excited about this. Delbone’s flake was opposite Kanaris, emitting faint light. Tigris on the sofa, who sat the closest to the Queen, was fiddling with his beard. Karuvarn grimaced next to him. Cauntia let Reverse sit on her laps, hugging him with joy – she hadn’t taken in a single word at all. Reverse’s face was stiff because of the topic of war. Ruimei had taken over the sofa that was the furthest from the three. Troiatte sat on his own sofa and kicked away Ruimei’s foot. Lintence walked away from his own sofa and started smoking near the window. Uh, this lazing style was still the same.

After confirming the situation with one glance, Alsheyra realized someone was missing.

“Where’s Barmelin?”

(About that…………..) Delbone reported, troubled. (She’s sulking and is still in the shower.)

“Tell her I’ll give her a blow if she doesn’t come out. I’ll get her to walk naked on the street!”

(Ahhhh…………) Her response was both relaxed and happy.

“About time to confirm the situation?” Karuvarn suggested, still wearing a grimace.

“Yes, let’s do it that way?”

Since Delbone’s flake was with Barmelin, they didn’t need to repeat the conversation.

The Queen glanced at Kanaris. She nodded and took a step forward.

“Right now, Grendan is heading for the Academy City, Zuellni.”

“Ha?”

Not just one person. Disbelief showed on the people in the room. Lintence took down the cigarette in between his fingers and turned his head around.

“What a prank. Why does Grendan begin bullying the weak?” Tigris said, letting go of the beard that he was proud of.

“This is Grendan’s wish.”

Kanaris’s expression remained calm, but she might hold doubts about Grendan’s decision? What did Grendan want to do? No single person here could understand. No, Tigris probably understood, as was Savaris. Maybe even the first generation Luckens might know, but he wasn’t here. Kanaris was somehow related to the royalty, so she probably knew something. But all she knew was of the fate of the royalty and that it was meaningless if there weren’t twelve Heaven’s Blades. She didn’t know anything beyond that. Delbone might have most information out of the Heaven’s Blades here? But she had sealed off some of her knowledge. Knowledge was like electronic data for her. She probably could predict the future without surprise and shock at all.

All other Heaven’s Blade successors showed incomprehension. No one knew what was happening. But it was about time to tell them about it!

“We’re approaching the Academy City…….. because there’s war?” Karuvarn asked. The job of asking was uninteresting, and it gained attention, but no one would do it but him. After all, Karuvarn hated not being in control of the situation.

“Yes!”

“I see…………” Now that he knew the situation, he was willing to agree with Grendan even if they were to fight against an Academy City.

“Hey, hey, don’t end it like that!” Ruimei said with a rough voice. He bent a little and the sofa moaned. He was a person who could conquer the three-seater sofa. His foot bent upward and got in the way of Trioiatte. He spread his tree trunk-like elbows.

“Is the Majesty getting us to play with kids? Don’t joke! I won’t hold back. I won’t be able to sleep fighting immature kids.”

“I don’t remember any adults entering a fight!” Trioiatte said as he pushed away Ruimei’s foot.

“Because I had yet to enter the fight.”

“Then please look after me in any future fights! Yeah, you crownless King.”

“Stop it. Shut up! Stop getting so noisy!” Alsheyra said, preventing Ruimei from standing up. His face was all red.

“It’s not a problem to fight kids, but do you think I called you all here because of that?”

“And that’s?”

Displeasure showed on Karuvarn’s countenance at yet another question. Alsheyra looked away, her gaze landing on Lintence. He was smoking again as he looked back at her with his sharp eyes. His Kei was calm. Even though his gaze was anything but gentle, the Kei wasn’t that intense. No, this situation was like this because the Heaven’s Blades couldn’t be still. Because they hadn’t found a place that was stronger than them.

“Hell’s begun!” Alsheyra announced in elation, as if she was singing.

“Hell’s begun! What is hell like? The fight with it would make you regret living in this world. Today’s fight is its beginning…… Delbone.”

(Good, good. I’ve finished negotiating with the other side.)

Flakes moved to the middle of the room and projected an image.

“Oh?” Tigris said with interest.

The image showed a city empty of people. Empty of people, but something else was there. A strangely gargantuan person and some strange creatures. Numerous monsters were fighting, and they drowned the entire city. No one was in the city. Had they all gone to the shelters?

“Are they filth monsters?”

Some didn’t think so. Here were brave souls who had obliterated countless number of filth monsters, but they had never seen something like this before.

“They look similar but are different. They are more ancient than those things, as if they’re the ancestors of the filth monsters.”

“Uh………?” Karuvarn had an incredulous look on his face, but Alsheyra ignored him. They couldn’t escape from them whether they understood, not understood, agreed or not agreed with her. Whether you were born in Grendan or not, here were the Heaven’s Blade successors. No one could escape from the time when that event occurred. This was like the fate of those Military Artists who stood on the top of the pyramid. How were Military Artists born? How was this world formed? Would they agree with her if they knew the reasons? But she didn’t want to explain those things. It’d take too long.

“Delbone, how long till contact?”

(About two more hours. Looks like those kids will arrive at 10pm.)

“Ah~ speaking of which, didn’t Savaris receive a secret order and headed out? Isn’t that city his destination?” Ruimei tapped his palm with his huge fist. Everyone showed displeasure at the noise he made.

“Seems so, but he’s got an additional mission to protect the princess…….. That guy, dragging his feet and playing around! I’ll peel off his skin if anything happened.”

He then realized everyone’s gazes had gathered, pointing their fingers and looking elsewhere. Only Lintence still had his attention on him.

Barmelin had arrived. Dissatisfaction exuded from her. Alsheyra ignored her as before. Time to change the mood.

“Then we’ll contact the other city in two hours………” she looked at the Heaven’s Blades here.

“Ruimei, Troiatte, you two go and make a commotion over there. You can destroy anything but the underground facilities. That’s precious!”

“Heh!”

“Roger!”

“Delbone, search for the princess’s location. Once you find her, Barmelin is to open the way. Lintence, you’re to protect the princess. You can do whatever within that area.”

“Why me……….?”

“Because you’re the most suitable to meet her! And everyone else stops the invader at the contact point. Well, though I don’t think that’d help.”

Lintence’s brow moved in disapproval, but his thought quickly turned to somewhere else.

He might meet it.

That was ten years ago. He himself was that tall back then. His growth in Kei had now stopped. He wished for his hour to end if possible. He himself had lived too long.

She felt the massive amount of Kei when the roaming bus neared. She thought an interesting guy had come – and she was dissatisfied with the Kei around her. It wouldn’t bring her wonderful battles. Why was she born into this world? Why had she kept on living? These questions floated out one after another. Before, she had never thought of these questions. She knew from the moment of awareness that she was Alsheyra, the person who stood on the top of Grendan, the person who had to prepare for the impending battle. That was why the blood couldn’t weaken. It could only be denser. The three royal families continued that tradition. As if to challenge the current phenomenon, they married within the families, making them the unusual group from the world. The three royal families inherited the strongest blood of the Heaven’s Blade as they were careful to keep their blood pure. And in the end, Alsheyra was born. She knew why she was born, and that was why she was interested in this man, this man who knew the reason behind her power.

She came to the outer suburb and saw him on the opposite wall. He walked out of the roaming bus with displeasure on his face. The long coat was torn and damaged through its long journey, but it suited that man. In him was a sense of loneliness that Alsheyra didn’t have. So she wanted to hit him.

The man acted, instinctively releasing a small amount of Kei. He had chosen an area on the outskirt that few people ever went to. The match started immediately. Invisible small threads surrounded Alsheyra. Steel threads. Just the weapon itself had enormous killing power, and on top of that was the large amount of Kei. Even other Heaven’s Blade successors couldn’t match his level of Kei. Even though he had been on a long journey, he had lots of battle experience. His consciousness as he threw in his Kei was clearer and more intense than anyone else. It seemed it was a good thing that he had come to Grendan.

But this level of Kei could not harm Alsheyra. She caught the Steel threads and walked ahead matter of fact, then she hit that man’s face. With an unbelievable expression, he flew from her. This man needed hell. The cruelest and hottest hell. For this man to come to Grendan must be a sign heralding the coming of that hell. She took hold of his hair, pulled him up and looked at his face. He had dense hair and his pupils were deep. His gaze called for battle. He must have caused unneeded chaos in other cities, but in Grendan, this gaze was needed.

“I’ll show you, show you to feel regret for living in the battle of this world.”

She had promised him and that promise would definitely come true.

It was now about to be fulfilled. They had only two more hours till hell.

The Heaven’s Blade successors left the room after receiving their orders. She got rid of Kanaris too. Though Delbone might still be around, Alsheyra decided to ignore her. She didn’t want to send her away even though she could do it. Delbone was essential to Grendan.

Lintence was still smoking by the window. The ash tray that a maid had given him had ashes heaped in it like a small mountain.

“Go and look at your battlefield!”

“………. Uh,” he stood up and shook off the ashes stuck to his coat. This coat was different from the one he wore when they first met. A Heaven’s Blade successor’s life was rich, but this coat wasn’t made of any expensive and good material. This guy had no luck with clothes. It was his style to sustain the mood of battle.

Alsheyra buried her head in the sofa in a room empty of other souls. High spirit covered her. At the same time, pain surrounded her.

- Leerin.

Alsheyra had dragged her into this hell. The family that had inherited the blood of Airen Gafito.

<center>◇</center>

A figure stood in the courtyard of the palace. He took off his loose clothes and revealed his body. Bright sunlight burnt his skin. The beautiful skin didn’t match his age. Beneath the skin stood out hard and powerful muscles.

He was Tigris. The Queen and Kanaris came here a few days ago. He didn’t know what the Queen was doing. He also didn’t know that the Queen had been looking at Zuellni from here. At that time, he was facing Zuellni, practicing his bow. At present, even normal people could see the Academy City, and the citizens had headed for the shelters. Evacuation was about to complete. The dry noises of Grendan’s movement shook the air. Tigris pulled his bow string back. This string was made of metal. It wasn’t a Steel Thread, but if one couldn’t master one, one might have his finger cut off and thrown away.

He pulled the string back. No arrow. A Military Artist would use his own Kei as the arrow. Right now, he had yet to let his Kei run. External Kei and Internal Kei slept in him. He just used his own strength to pull the bow string. This wasn’t something that a normal aged elder could do.

(Your skill’s gone rusty.)

It was Delbone.

“If it’s gone rusty, how can I be pulling this? But my naivety back then might have caused today’s state!”

This wasn’t the gentle grandpa way of speaking back in the reception room. He was more blunt and detailed now. The unease in his heart was one reason behind his change of demeanor. Of course, this was also because he had been matching Delbone for a long time.

(Do you think so?)

“Yes. Well~ It matters not if that guy Herder ran away. No matter how strong a person is, it’s meaningless if his heart is weak and lazy. If it’s better for him to think he doesn’t have that blood in him, I’d have raised my hands in agreement for him to choose to flee. But………..”

He recalled that event from 16 years ago. That event called Ifa Shuta.

At that time, Tigris was also in the courtyard. This was the best place to gaze down at the entire city. The worms made a commotion in the outer area. A filth monster had shown up in the facility. Military Artists had already surrounded it. Tigris only needed to wait for the result. However, he wasn’t waiting for the report on the filth monster. He was waiting for something else. Something else that had been going on for a while.

(Tigris.)

Delbone’s flake spoke. This flake was made up of many flakes. Delbone was very busy right now. She was distracting the investigation of the filth monster by other psychokinesists. She had to let them know what was happening while simultaneously covering up the information they were not supposed to know. Only she could do both things at once.

(Half is success, but half is failure.)

“No need to deliver the failure!”

Everything was as expected? That didn’t exist in this world. Tigris understood that point well. But how had they failed? He felt uneasy as long as he didn’t know why.

(Herder-sama has died, and what he held was all destroyed. His daughter lives, but she’s just a baby. It’s not possible for anyone to enter that place again.)

Herder had fled to the roaming bus facility, his plan beautifully designed. Everyone knew he had a woman outside, but no one knew she was pregnant. And then came the sudden death. Why? Tigris didn’t understand Herder’s action at first. Did he fear his fiancé Alsheyra’s jealousy? But he should already know that Alsheyra had no such feeling. She wasn’t interested in him at all. So he was dissatisfied and went to hook up with a woman outside. No one would blame him for that. As long as he didn’t fight for the crown, his having a baby with that woman didn’t pose a problem either. The royal family didn’t care for a guy whose blood was thin like a normal person. But then why did he have to escape? Being Herder, he should have already understood that.

Something icy pierced his body as he followed his train of thought. Could it be……… His body shook. Tigris immediately opened communication with Delbone and sent the direction to the Rivin family. The Rivin family was famous for their secret movements. It was a family that was responsible for the darker side of governance. No one needed to explain the reason. An assassin was sent and Herder died.

(What should we do? The mother has the child, and she’s also hurt. If we don’t do anything, she’d die.)

Tigris observed the outer area with the vision of a Military Artist. Nothing much had changed, and he couldn’t see the movement of the filth monster. But Delbone said that the filth monster had appeared as if to protect Herder. It had come into being, changed from a normal person.

What was going on? Was it their work? They got ahead of them? But this sign was too weak. Was it just a filth monster in its aged phase? So strange a situation. Delbone had said the filth monster was in the shape of a human. But its power paled in comparison to a filth monster in its aged phase.

Was it really that? In that, that thing wasn’t a filth monster? Or had it even thought of using a filth monster?

Things changed while he was hesitating. Someone had dashed into the facility. Tigris had seen him before. It was the Head of a small school called Psyharden. Deruk Psyharden. Had he found something unusual? No, someone who believed in his own instinct would not take note of a psychokinesist’s report. He must hold the position of a platoon captain. This meant he was strong. He might have noticed something that didn’t match the psychokinesist’s report. So he had gone inside to confirm with his own eyes?

Tigris thought Deruk’s action was worthy of praise. But at the same time, his heart was heavy and pained. His bow was ready. The Kei had formed into an arrow.

(Are you going to kill him?)

“He’s a Military Artist, but his blood is lacking. The existence of the weak is what makes up this world. If this thing was found out, great misfortune would befall us.”

(There might not be a second chance.)

“Even so, the time is here. Even if I’m to die fighting, that point won’t change.”

Delbone hesitated. Without her aid, he could not guarantee the arrow would hit its target even if it pierced the wall of the facility. Was he to destroy the facility? There was a chance that that person might live through the explosion. If Tigris used his full strength, a part of the outer suburb would disappear. But what if he failed to eliminate it even with his full power?

“Delbone, how will he die? Eaten by filth monster or killed by me? You choose!”

When he realised it, he had already said something very naïve. He felt he was getting old, and he would appear very much to be in his age. But he had felt till now that he couldn’t live like that. Something must still happen in his lifetime. Then he must not die yet. Even though he was old, he must keep up with his body and psychological condition.

“Delbone,” he called again.

The flake fell silent, and then she said in a small voice….

(We’ll gamble on that Military Artist, Tigris.)

“What did you say?”

That Military Artist had already entered the facility. Tigris heard the sound of fight, which didn’t last long. Silence descended again.

(Can that Military Artist protect the child? If he has the strength, he’ll save her. I think something might happen.)

“You’re soft!”

He lowered the bow as the Kei arrow dissipated. But he kept his vision and watched the facility with murderous intent.

“But this isn’t bad! To die here or to witness the last arena? If I’m to choose, I’ll make a choice!”

Just who was luckier…… The question turned meaningless. Tigris shook his head.

In the end, the baby lived.

“I still think that it’s dead,” Tigris had said when he pulled back the arrowless bow. His gaze was on Zuellni, the place that Alsheyra had called hell. That baby was still living. How did she grow up? As a normal person, she would have grown up normally, worked, experienced romance, and given birth to the next generation. That was the life she was supposed to live if only Military Artists did not exist in this world! But Tigris had once lowered his bow and did not raise it against the girl. Not because Delbone had won but because he was also human. Although he was a Military Artist in the royal family, he was also human. He couldn’t kill a small child who wasn’t even his enemy.

(Even so, I know that child is happy.)

“Then, aren’t things going to turn less fortunate?”

For one who didn’t know happiness, she wouldn’t know what misfortune was like. Tigris had wanted to say that, but Delbone’s laughter changed the mood and he decided to stay silent.

“Grandpa.”

Tigris lowered his bow at the sound behind him. His granddaughter was standing at the entrance of the courtyard.

“What’s it, Clarebell?”

“The Military Artists are moving. What’s going on……..”

His granddaughter liked to keep to a young image. Well, she did have a beautiful body. The legs underneath her armour were slim and her skin sparkled with life. The match colours of her hair were unusual. A thread of white, naturally born so, was mixed in with her long black hair.

“Why don’t you ask your cousin?”

The Queen was such an existence to Tigris’ granddaughter.

“I don’t like to! She said I don’t pass!” she pouted with her lips peeled back.

He laughed. This expression suited her. She really was a girl.

“Compared to that, I can see what’s outside. It’s an Academy City but it has filth monsters. Has that got something to do with Grendan’s movement?”

“As long as we know of filth monster’s existence, Grendan only has one thing in mind.”

“But this is another city!”

“No matter where the filth monsters are, Grendan will go and hunt them down.”

His granddaughter left with incomprehension.

(Your granddaughter has become strong.)

“Not at all. Compared to Layfon………..”

(That child is still living there.)

A pained expression showed on Tigris’ face.

(Aren’t we going to give her the Heaven’s Blade?)

“Perhaps I’m an idiot, but better give her something bitter to chew on! She still hasn’t tasted failure, being all so arrogant still!”

One Heaven’s Blade remained empty without an owner – Wolfstein, the title that Layfon once held. It was too early to give it to Tigris’ granddaughter. She had not the strength to stand out from other Military Artists. Alsheyra hadn’t given the title to another yet, and she hadn’t held any other Heaven’s Blade matches. That was why Clarebell was dissatisfied.

(We need twelve Heaven’s Blades, but we won’t make it for this battle.)

“Why must it be twelve? I don’t get why!” he said honestly as he eyed Zuellni.

He probably would know soon enough.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-05-25T20:07:26Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*25 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Epilogue Completed
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter1 - Chaotic City]]
::*Chapter 2 - 堕影都市
::*Chapter 3 - 槍殻都市
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume12 Prologue

2010-05-25T20:06:02Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Prologue */

===Prologue===

The sound of metal sliding against each other sounded from the bike and from the wheel. The engine had entered a danger zone.

But he did not relax his foot on the accelerator that had reached its limit.

“Gu……..”

A stone hit the helmet protecting his vision. The screen of dust obstructed his sight. Layfon’s vision remained clear thanks to Felli’s flake and the vision-aid system.

Similarly, another bike was running at full speed in front of Layfon. Though the sound was a bit far, the sudden increase in volume was enough to add more pressure and impatience on Layfon.

He looked at the rear mirror. The shadow of a huge city was reflected in the mirror that was coated with a screen of dust. It was a shape Layfon had seen before. It had multi-legs that differed from Zuellni’s.

Grendan.

He found it impossible He didn’t want to believe it, but thinking back on the previous battle and how that filth monster died…… Only one Military Artist could execute that feat in Layfon’s mind.

The Queen, Alsheyra Almonise.

She could it. She who far exceeded all Heaven’s Blade successors……… But for Grendan who was unrelated to the Queen’s consciousness, why did it keep chasing this side?

”Damn!”

He must hurry. Savaris was on the bike before him, planning to capture the Haikizoku, and the Haikizoku was inside Nina. Nina said so herself. What would Savaris do to her? Had he the skill to extract the Haikizoku from her? If so, why did he wait till now?

Or was he waiting for the city to sink into a crisis?

Layfon heard that a Haikizoku was born from a city’s hatred and stubbornness. At that time, the Haikizoku answered Dinn’s intense wish to protect the city. It did not originate from Dinn. It was lurking inside Zuellni and called forth by Dinn’s will. And this thing was now inside Nina. Right now, the city was in a crisis. Changes might have come to Nina’s body.

“Felli…… The Captain. Is she ok?”

“…… I’m concentrating on supporting you. I don’t quite know the situation of the city.”

“………..”

Is that true or false? But even though the anger rose in Layfon, he could not just quietly push it down. Even if he knew of Nina’s situation, he could do nothing. He should concentrate on solving the problem before him rather than being swayed by his concern of the city. Hesitation remained in him though his heart had made such a decision.

Nina had guaranteed him when he left Zuellni that she’d protect Leerin. He was truly happy, so happy that his sadness due to what she said before “I can’t support” had disappeared.

“I won’t let you!”

The bike began to jump. The ground in front of him split apart like a slope, the structure of the earth was exposed to the air. Having regained his balance, Layfon stood on the bike. The Shimu Adamandite in his left hand cut through the sky.

External Burst type Kei variation – Sendan. (The cut of a lightning flash)

Savaris was also dancing in the sky as he released the suppressed Kei. The strike of a straight line similarly split the ephemeral air asunder.

Savaris’ figure was gone from the bike.

The presence appeared above Layfon.

Savaris descended speedily in a spiral.

“Tsk - !”

Block it…. Ah, no. Layfon chose to evade. He quickly released external Kei and used its remnants to change the bike’s direction.

Savaris landed. The Kei in his knee was released and pieces of rocks flew everywhere. If Layfon had received that attack, he and his bike might get caught in the explosion and turn into scrap metal.

“Hahaha! This isn’t my style but it’s quite interesting!”

As Layfon had lost his balance in the Kei remnants, he couldn’t immediately counterattack.

“Are we to play wherever we are?”

Savaris’ laughter pierced through the smoke screen made by the explosion. Layfon, putting Kei in his voice, blew away the dust.

And saw Savaris was already back on his bike and was ahead of him by some distance.

“Tsk!”

Layfon also landed with the bike and madly chase after him.

If the Safiadite and the Adamandite weren’t damaged, he could use the Steel Threads…….. but all he had left was the Shimu Adamandite.

The sound of the city was closing in behind him.

Since he was still chasing after Savaris, Layfon could only push back the roiling despair in his heart.

What could Layfon do if it was just Savaris…….

But what about the city behind him?

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11_Epilogue|Volume 11]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-05-25T20:04:35Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 12 - Black Arabesque */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*25 May, 2010 - '''Volume 01 - 07 Will now be locked from Anonymous Editing, thank you for all your Contribution! Please Register for free, to continue to support this project.'''
*24 May, 2010 - Volume 12 Chapter 1 Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Prologue Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter1 - Chaotic City]]
::*Chapter 2 - 堕影都市
::*Chapter 3 - 槍殻都市
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume12 Prologue

2010-05-25T20:01:59Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Prologue=== The sound of metal sliding against each other sounded from the bike and from the wheel. The engine had entered a danger zone. But he did not relax his foot on the acceler...

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-05-23T20:53:44Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*23 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Epilogue Completed
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed
*17 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed
*13 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed
*03 April, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 5 and Epilogue Completed
*27 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
*13 March, 2010 - Volume 8 Cool in the Cafe and Interlude 02 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - 行軍都市
::*Chapter 1 - 混迷都市
::*Chapter 2 - 堕影都市
::*Chapter 3 - 槍殻都市
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Epilogue

2010-05-23T20:52:43Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Epilogue */

===Epilogue===

Sharp teeth flew everywhere. Savaris avoided all the teeth by centimeters. A chill went down his spine after he took one look at the gigantic pillar of tooth stabbing the ground that was about his height. Still, he smiled through his helmet. Instead of increasing his distance with the filth monster, he ran close to it.

Ten more seconds till the next attack. That was Layfon’s conclusion after observing Savaris and the filth monster. Savaris deliberately slowed down as he closed in on his opponent in a relaxed manner.

Ten seconds.

The filth monster opened its mouth and at that moment, its mouth exploded.

That was Layfon. His External burst type Kei had shattered the sharp tooth the filth monster was about to shoot out. The shattered pieces ran wild inside its owner’s mouth. The filth monster spit out liquid and roared in fury. It changed its target to Layfon.

Layfon kept his distance as he evaded the attacks. The filth monster chased after him, its every step shaking the earth. Layfon had to move cautiously to prevent himself from falling due to the intense shaking of the ground. He kept his speed the same as his opponents. The distance between them remained constant. Felli’s map appeared in a corner of his vision. The blue dot was him. The red dot was the filth monster, and the yellow dot chasing the red dot was Savaris.

Layfon ran in a straight line. Finally, both red and yellow dots overlapped.

“Twenty more seconds till the destination,” Felli’s voice sounded in his helmet. Tension was mixed in her voice.

“Please take immediate action when the target enters the destination. Don’t mind me,” Layfon said. He knew Felli’s tension would affect the success of the fight, so he confirmed it with her again.

“……… Roger.”

He kept running at a steady pace as the filth monster followed.

(Please don’t let it notice.)

He prayed as he ran.

He entered the area not long after with the filth monster right behind him.

“Explode!” Felli and Fermaus both called.

An intense and huge keening from the earth buried his surroundings. Having anticipated the explosion, Layfon had jumped. This was the place where he first discovered the filth monster, the place where the filth monster had been shooting out the eggs. A female filth monster was beneath it which meant there was a massive empty hole in the ground. Felli and Fermaus had laid the flakes in the ground and triggered off a psychokinesis mine explosion, causing the ground the sink. Having lost its balance, the filth monster failed to escape the mine but it did not entirely sink into the ground. Hence Savaris gave it a final kick.

“Get down there.”

The External Burst type Kei of that kick shocked the filth monster all the way to its lower body. The colossal creature fell into the hole. Savaris had used the rebound force of the kick to leap into the air.

The filth monster rolled as it fell, gathering momentum and increasing its falling rate. In the end, it fell with its back on the ground and its abdomen facing the sky.

Layfon snatched out the Adamandite and the Safiadite with his left hand. Their handles were still connected. He condensed the Kei in the Dites to their limits, to the limit of the cracks spreading through the Safiadite. As the light that exuded from the Dites turned from green to red, he executed his move – External Burst type variation – Rumble Sword.

He threw the Safiadite. The sharp Katana, holding a huge amount of Kei, stabbed right down. The colour of Kei turned redder than it was allowed. The Katana stabbed the filth monster’s abdomen as it drew sparks in the air. Next, the Safiadite exploded and the Kei suppressed inside it shot everywhere. A large part of the filth monster’s outer skin was peeled off from that result to reveal the meat of its body.

“Time for me to go,” Savaris said.

Holding the Adamandite, Layfon turned around the back of the blade for the Heaven’s Blade to use as his dive point. The rebound force of Savaris’ jump helped Layfon to stay in the air longer.

Savaris shot straight down. Since he hadn’t made any special modification to the fighting suit that he borrowed from the Mercenary Gang, he couldn’t use the Luckens move – Roar Kei. He now held his fist.

(Let’s try this then.)

One word flowed in his mind, an absolute. He had mentioned this to Gorneo once. This didn’t belong to the skills passed down in the Luckens family. This was an ultimate move that one came to learn through training. He himself hadn’t yet mastered this move as he didn’t want its training to prevent him from growing more. However, he couldn’t train since coming to Zuellni as he had to hide himself. And training Gorneo had given him second thoughts. He had changed, and he had chosen to attempt this move. He had attempted it so he could only keep on honing it. Although one could say “hone”, he could only do it all in his head. Using it in real battle for the first time was probably foolish. However, he chose to execute that move. That was what Savaris, the Heaven’s Blade successor, was like.

External Burst type variation – Absolute, full power, stab.

His fist hammered into the filth monster’s body. This move belonged to the Kei skill that ran through an enemy’s entire body to destroy it. This was the true essence of the Luckens’ combat skill, a skill invented against filth monsters, a move made to allow bare-hand fight. Roar Kei was one of those moves, a secret that allowed one to fight without physically lifting a finger. Since too few people managed to master this move, it had become a high level move in the Luckens family. To Savaris, the shaking first spread through the air, and then the explosions started from the filth monster itself. A full power stab was more intense than a mere strike by a fist. It was a move that could sink the Kei into the depth of the enemy’s body and explode from the inside.

Bearing the destructive power of the Kei in the fist, the armored plates often failed to shoulder the enormous Kei, but there was a way to solve this problem.

The filth monster shook intensely. Large amount of liquid shot from its mouth.

Savaris stepped back quickly, took out a small spray from his clothes and sprayed the liquid on his fist, filling the cracks on his gloves. However, that failed to alleviate the pain in his fist. It seemed he couldn’t use his right hand anymore in this battle.

At the time of Savaris taking out the emergency spray, Layfon’s shadow cut through his vision. He landed in front of Savaris with the huge and long Adamandite on his back, as if it was hiding behind him. The Katana on his back rattled from the massive amount of Kei condensed inside it.

The Kei in the blade suddenly disappeared.

Heaven’s Blade technique – Kasumirou.

This was a technique that he invented when he was a Heaven’s Blade successor.

Similar to Savaris’ Absolute stab, Layfon’s technique was a strike that let its Kei run into the filth monster’s body. The Kei then turned into numerous strikes like rain to destroy the enemy from its inside.

“Wu!”

Layfon tossed away the Adamandite. As it couldn’t bear the pressure of the Kei, it exploded.

The organs of the filth monster had taken Savaris’s blow and were now being cut down by Layfon’s move. A filth monster was still a living creature. Even though it had the power to re-grow its outer skin, the level of damages to its body was too severe for it to revive.

Layfon and Savaris watched the enemy from a distance through a screen of dust and sand.

“Almost finished?”

“If that’s the case, then good,” Layfon replied.

Savaris had sacrificed his right hand and Layfon had lost two Dites. Forget Savaris for now. Layfon had lost the Safiadite that could turn into steel threads and the Adamandite that was his greatest fighting strength. The loss of these two had dramatically decreased his fighting power. If the filth monster didn’t fall, Layfon had nothing left to fight it.

“We should cut off its neck just in case, but that thing is under the ground and it’s got a thick skin and tendons……… It’s a bit much for us right now,” Savaris calmly analysed the situation.

So now they could only wait for the result.

Next came Felli’s unfortunate report.

“……….. The temperature of the target is rising.”

They hadn’t killed it.

The ground around the filth monster trembled. Liquid continued to shoot from the filth monster’s abdomen. Savaris silently held his left hand as Layfon restored the Shimu Adamandite.

“Well, we can only go in.”

“….. Yes,” Layfon agreed.

Felli’s voice sounded in his helmet. “Please escape!”

…….. But where could they go? Zuellni’s multi-leg was broken. Even if it could move, it couldn’t run forever from the filth monster. They could only make a bet with this fight.

Layfon pondered another strategy.

BANG!!

This sound was impossible. But after knowing this sound came from the filth monster and thinking that if it was that person, then nothing was strange.

It was a pillar of light. The light had shot through the rising filth monster and dispersed into the air. But this was all after the fact.

“…….. What?” Layfon was at a loss. The filth monster was dead. He didn’t need Felli to confirm it for him. It was completely dead.

“Anyway, we’re saved. Even though it’s an insult that has got nothing to do with my real strength………” Savaris’s reply was cold. “Next is to complete the mission I’m here for.”

His words restored the calmness in Layfon’s head. Savaris was here to take the Haikizoku, the Haikizoku that lived in Nina.

“……… Can you just leave it?” he asked with carefully chosen words. He knew Savaris’s strength. Even though Savaris didn’t have his Heaven’s Blade with him, Layfon still didn’t want to fight him.

“………… Personally, I want to fight you, but would Her Majesty be satisfied? Or, even if she forgives him, would Kanaris understand? She’d be angry. And that’s gonna be troublesome.”

“Really!!” Layfon swung the Shimu Adamandite at him without hesitation. The remnants of Kei exploded. His strike drew an arc in the sky.

Savaris was gone.

“I knew you’d do that,” came his carefree laughter. He had first read Layfon’s move.

“Let me do this, then you’ll use your full strength.”

Savaris’s presence was disappearing fast. Layfon rushed out of the screen of dust and saw him riding the bike for Zuellni.

“Damn!”

He ran for his own bike.

150 Jimels. Target was Zuellni. The curtain of the long chase rose.

Blue light accompanied every shake of the space. The ground shook.

“Damn, this isn’t the time to play!” Dixerio rolled his tongue under the attack of the iron whips. The amount of Kei in the Haikizoku continued to increase, and the density of Internal Kei rose as well. One’s dexterity increased. Dixerio knew this theory earlier than Nina. Still, an increase in fighting power didn’t usually translate to an improvement in skill. Sure, however good one’s skill was, one would fall in front of overwhelming power, but this was different when both fighters possessed the same amount of power. In that case, the outcome came down to one’s skill and experience. He deeply believed that he wouldn’t lose to her in both skill and experience. Nevertheless, she managed to corner him.

(Can’t she see I’m holding back?)

He didn’t plan to kill her so he held back in his every move. Was this it?

(Is that why she has the advantage?)

This was the truth. Nina had cornered him step by step despite his confidence in his strategies, as if she didn’t fear her enemy, no matter how strong he was. Dixerio wouldn’t understand that Nina could reach this level because she kept challenging the high wall that Layfon’s presence held.

“But!” he shouted after tens of rounds.

His heavy metal whip hit her right shoulder. She didn’t stop moving. Dixerio was surprised as he felt the feeling through his right wrist.

Gongoukei.

Still, Dixerio’s strike did have its impact. Because she had failed to completely defend from his Kei, Nina’s right hand lost its grip on the iron whip. The iron whip fell onto the ground. But she didn’t stop her movement. She lifted the left iron whip to strike his face.

Suddenly, blue light rippled out in the space.

Nina stopped. Dixerio stopped.

Nina’s iron whip stopped.

Dixerio’s hand gripped her whip.

“My hand isn’t that cheap.”

The skin of his hand ripped and blood flowed. He pulled her down onto the ground with her still holding tightly to the weapon. He raised the whip.

Gongoukei.

She continued to release her Kei to defend. However, he had already anticipated that move.

Internal and External Kei variation – Raitei. Raijin, a move used in close distance with the enemy, had become Raitei. It broke through Nina’s Gongoukei and the whip hit her on her stomach.

“Ha!” she screamed and fell immobile. The mask fell from her face as she fainted.

“Geez……. Took me so much strength,” he bent to pick up the mask but the mask slipped from his palm.

“What?” he looked at it, confused.

The mask was now in someone’s hand. He looked at this new person, speechless.

“Hey, hey………….”

Speechless. Before being forcefully pulled into Zuellni, he had once infiltrated Grendan just to see this person. Now…….

“Hey, why are you here?”

The girl wearing funeral-like black clothes didn’t reply. She kept silent……. And vanished.

A person stood in the courtyard of Grendan’s palace. Her two hands were put together as if she was aiming to shoot.

“Straight in the heart” Alsheyra, the owner of the palace, shouted happily.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t see it………” Kanaris said calmly behind her. A scarf encircled her neck to hide the trace of injury on it. However, the person who made that injury didn’t seem to care.

“Aaa, well, whatever. It’s a feeling of obliterating an interference. Compared to that, look over there. Over there! You can see the flag. Aaa, it’s spotless as I imagined. Great. A brilliant reunion! As if I’m a knight on a white horse, out to rescue an imprisoned princess!”

“No, you’re the Queen. Compared to that, I can’t even see the filth monster. Do you think I can see what’s beyond it?”

Alsheyra didn’t seem to hear her.

“Wait for me Leerin, I’ll be right there to receive you!” she said happily.

Kanaris sighed.

Grenden moved forward. It kept heading straight for Zuellni.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-05-23T20:51:34Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*23 May, 2010 - Legend of Regios Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*14 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 5 Completed
*09 May, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 4 Completed
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed
*17 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed
*13 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed
*03 April, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 5 and Epilogue Completed
*27 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
*13 March, 2010 - Volume 8 Cool in the Cafe and Interlude 02 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - 行軍都市
::*Chapter 1 - 混迷都市
::*Chapter 2 - 堕影都市
::*Chapter 3 - 槍殻都市
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Rebirth]]
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Epilogue

2010-05-23T20:50:28Z

Kokoru Asami:

===Epilogue===

Sharp teeth flew everywhere. Savaris avoided all the teeth by centimeters. A chill went down his spine after he took one look at the gigantic pillar of tooth stabbing the ground that was about his height. Still, he smiled through his helmet. Instead of increasing his distance with the filth monster, he ran close to it.

Ten more seconds till the next attack. That was Layfon’s conclusion after observing Savaris and the filth monster. Savaris deliberately slowed down as he closed in on his opponent in a relaxed manner.

Ten seconds.

The filth monster opened its mouth and at that moment, its mouth exploded.

That was Layfon. His External burst type Kei had shattered the sharp tooth the filth monster was about to shoot out. The shattered pieces ran wild inside its owner’s mouth. The filth monster spit out liquid and roared in fury. It changed its target to Layfon.

Layfon kept his distance as he evaded the attacks. The filth monster chased after him, its every step shaking the earth. Layfon had to move cautiously to prevent himself from falling due to the intense shaking of the ground. He kept his speed the same as his opponents. The distance between them remained constant. Felli’s map appeared in a corner of his vision. The blue dot was him. The red dot was the filth monster, and the yellow dot chasing the red dot was Savaris.

Layfon ran in a straight line. Finally, both red and yellow dots overlapped.

“Twenty more seconds till the destination,” Felli’s voice sounded in his helmet. Tension was mixed in her voice.

“Please take immediate action when the target enters the destination. Don’t mind me,” Layfon said. He knew Felli’s tension would affect the success of the fight, so he confirmed it with her again.

“……… Roger.”

He kept running at a steady pace as the filth monster followed.

(Please don’t let it notice.)

He prayed as he ran.

He entered the area not long after with the filth monster right behind him.

“Explode!” Felli and Fermaus both called.

An intense and huge keening from the earth buried his surroundings. Having anticipated the explosion, Layfon had jumped. This was the place where he first discovered the filth monster, the place where the filth monster had been shooting out the eggs. A female filth monster was beneath it which meant there was a massive empty hole in the ground. Felli and Fermaus had laid the flakes in the ground and triggered off a psychokinesis mine explosion, causing the ground the sink. Having lost its balance, the filth monster failed to escape the mine but it did not entirely sink into the ground. Hence Savaris gave it a final kick.

“Get down there.”

The External Burst type Kei of that kick shocked the filth monster all the way to its lower body. The colossal creature fell into the hole. Savaris had used the rebound force of the kick to leap into the air.

The filth monster rolled as it fell, gathering momentum and increasing its falling rate. In the end, it fell with its back on the ground and its abdomen facing the sky.

Layfon snatched out the Adamandite and the Safiadite with his left hand. Their handles were still connected. He condensed the Kei in the Dites to their limits, to the limit of the cracks spreading through the Safiadite. As the light that exuded from the Dites turned from green to red, he executed his move – External Burst type variation – Rumble Sword.

He threw the Safiadite. The sharp Katana, holding a huge amount of Kei, stabbed right down. The colour of Kei turned redder than it was allowed. The Katana stabbed the filth monster’s abdomen as it drew sparks in the air. Next, the Safiadite exploded and the Kei suppressed inside it shot everywhere. A large part of the filth monster’s outer skin was peeled off from that result to reveal the meat of its body.

“Time for me to go,” Savaris said.

Holding the Adamandite, Layfon turned around the back of the blade for the Heaven’s Blade to use as his dive point. The rebound force of Savaris’ jump helped Layfon to stay in the air longer.

Savaris shot straight down. Since he hadn’t made any special modification to the fighting suit that he borrowed from the Mercenary Gang, he couldn’t use the Luckens move – Roar Kei. He now held his fist.

(Let’s try this then.)

One word flowed in his mind, an absolute. He had mentioned this to Gorneo once. This didn’t belong to the skills passed down in the Luckens family. This was an ultimate move that one came to learn through training. He himself hadn’t yet mastered this move as he didn’t want its training to prevent him from growing more. However, he couldn’t train since coming to Zuellni as he had to hide himself. And training Gorneo had given him second thoughts. He had changed, and he had chosen to attempt this move. He had attempted it so he could only keep on honing it. Although one could say “hone”, he could only do it all in his head. Using it in real battle for the first time was probably foolish. However, he chose to execute that move. That was what Savaris, the Heaven’s Blade successor, was like.

External Burst type variation – Absolute, full power, stab.

His fist hammered into the filth monster’s body. This move belonged to the Kei skill that ran through an enemy’s entire body to destroy it. This was the true essence of the Luckens’ combat skill, a skill invented against filth monsters, a move made to allow bare-hand fight. Roar Kei was one of those moves, a secret that allowed one to fight without physically lifting a finger. Since too few people managed to master this move, it had become a high level move in the Luckens family. To Savaris, the shaking first spread through the air, and then the explosions started from the filth monster itself. A full power stab was more intense than a mere strike by a fist. It was a move that could sink the Kei into the depth of the enemy’s body and explode from the inside.

Bearing the destructive power of the Kei in the fist, the armored plates often failed to shoulder the enormous Kei, but there was a way to solve this problem.

The filth monster shook intensely. Large amount of liquid shot from its mouth.

Savaris stepped back quickly, took out a small spray from his clothes and sprayed the liquid on his fist, filling the cracks on his gloves. However, that failed to alleviate the pain in his fist. It seemed he couldn’t use his right hand anymore in this battle.

At the time of Savaris taking out the emergency spray, Layfon’s shadow cut through his vision. He landed in front of Savaris with the huge and long Adamandite on his back, as if it was hiding behind him. The Katana on his back rattled from the massive amount of Kei condensed inside it.

The Kei in the blade suddenly disappeared.

Heaven’s Blade technique – Kasumirou.

This was a technique that he invented when he was a Heaven’s Blade successor.

Similar to Savaris’ Absolute stab, Layfon’s technique was a strike that let its Kei run into the filth monster’s body. The Kei then turned into numerous strikes like rain to destroy the enemy from its inside.

“Wu!”

Layfon tossed away the Adamandite. As it couldn’t bear the pressure of the Kei, it exploded.

The organs of the filth monster had taken Savaris’s blow and were now being cut down by Layfon’s move. A filth monster was still a living creature. Even though it had the power to re-grow its outer skin, the level of damages to its body was too severe for it to revive.

Layfon and Savaris watched the enemy from a distance through a screen of dust and sand.

“Almost finished?”

“If that’s the case, then good,” Layfon replied.

Savaris had sacrificed his right hand and Layfon had lost two Dites. Forget Savaris for now. Layfon had lost the Safiadite that could turn into steel threads and the Adamandite that was his greatest fighting strength. The loss of these two had dramatically decreased his fighting power. If the filth monster didn’t fall, Layfon had nothing left to fight it.

“We should cut off its neck just in case, but that thing is under the ground and it’s got a thick skin and tendons……… It’s a bit much for us right now,” Savaris calmly analysed the situation.

So now they could only wait for the result.

Next came Felli’s unfortunate report.

“……….. The temperature of the target is rising.”

They hadn’t killed it.

The ground around the filth monster trembled. Liquid continued to shoot from the filth monster’s abdomen. Savaris silently held his left hand as Layfon restored the Shimu Adamandite.

“Well, we can only go in.”

“….. Yes,” Layfon agreed.

Felli’s voice sounded in his helmet. “Please escape!”

…….. But where could they go? Zuellni’s multi-leg was broken. Even if it could move, it couldn’t run forever from the filth monster. They could only make a bet with this fight.

Layfon pondered another strategy.

BANG!!

This sound was impossible. But after knowing this sound came from the filth monster and thinking that if it was that person, then nothing was strange.

It was a pillar of light. The light had shot through the rising filth monster and dispersed into the air. But this was all after the fact.

“…….. What?” Layfon was at a loss. The filth monster was dead. He didn’t need Felli to confirm it for him. It was completely dead.

“Anyway, we’re saved. Even though it’s an insult that has got nothing to do with my real strength………” Savaris’s reply was cold. “Next is to complete the mission I’m here for.”

His words restored the calmness in Layfon’s head. Savaris was here to take the Haikizoku, the Haikizoku that lived in Nina.

“……… Can you just leave it?” he asked with carefully chosen words. He knew Savaris’s strength. Even though Savaris didn’t have his Heaven’s Blade with him, Layfon still didn’t want to fight him.

“………… Personally, I want to fight you, but would Her Majesty be satisfied? Or, even if she forgives him, would Kanaris understand? She’d be angry. And that’s gonna be troublesome.”

“Really!!” Layfon swung the Shimu Adamandite at him without hesitation. The remnants of Kei exploded. His strike drew an arc in the sky.

Savaris was gone.

“I knew you’d do that,” came his carefree laughter. He had first read Layfon’s move.

“Let me do this, then you’ll use your full strength.”

Savaris’s presence was disappearing fast. Layfon rushed out of the screen of dust and saw him riding the bike for Zuellni.

“Damn!”

He ran for his own bike.

150 Jimels. Target was Zuellni. The curtain of the long chase rose.

Blue light accompanied every shake of the space. The ground shook.

“Damn, this isn’t the time to play!” Dixerio rolled his tongue under the attack of the iron whips. The amount of Kei in the Haikizoku continued to increase, and the density of Internal Kei rose as well. One’s dexterity increased. Dixerio knew this theory earlier than Nina. Still, an increase in fighting power didn’t usually translate to an improvement in skill. Sure, however good one’s skill was, one would fall in front of overwhelming power, but this was different when both fighters possessed the same amount of power. In that case, the outcome came down to one’s skill and experience. He deeply believed that he wouldn’t lose to her in both skill and experience. Nevertheless, she managed to corner him.

(Can’t she see I’m holding back?)

He didn’t plan to kill her so he held back in his every move. Was this it?

(Is that why she has the advantage?)

This was the truth. Nina had cornered him step by step despite his confidence in his strategies, as if she didn’t fear her enemy, no matter how strong he was. Dixerio wouldn’t understand that Nina could reach this level because she kept challenging the high wall that Layfon’s presence held.

“But!” he shouted after tens of rounds.

His heavy metal whip hit her right shoulder. She didn’t stop moving. Dixerio was surprised as he felt the feeling through his right wrist.

Gongoukei.

Still, Dixerio’s strike did have its impact. Because she had failed to completely defend from his Kei, Nina’s right hand lost its grip on the iron whip. The iron whip fell onto the ground. But she didn’t stop her movement. She lifted the left iron whip to strike his face.

Suddenly, blue light rippled out in the space.

Nina stopped. Dixerio stopped.

Nina’s iron whip stopped.

Dixerio’s hand gripped her whip.

“My hand isn’t that cheap.”

The skin of his hand ripped and blood flowed. He pulled her down onto the ground with her still holding tightly to the weapon. He raised the whip.

Gongoukei.

She continued to release her Kei to defend. However, he had already anticipated that move.

Internal and External Kei variation – Raitei. Raijin, a move used in close distance with the enemy, had become Raitei. It broke through Nina’s Gongoukei and the whip hit her on her stomach.

“Ha!” she screamed and fell immobile. The mask fell from her face as she fainted.

“Geez……. Took me so much strength,” he bent to pick up the mask but the mask slipped from his palm.

“What?” he looked at it, confused.

The mask was now in someone’s hand. He looked at this new person, speechless.

“Hey, hey………….”

Speechless. Before being forcefully pulled into Zuellni, he had once infiltrated Grendan just to see this person. Now…….

“Hey, why are you here?”

The girl wearing funeral-like black clothes didn’t reply. She kept silent……. And vanished.

A person stood in the courtyard of Grendan’s palace. Her two hands were put together as if she was aiming to shoot.

“Straight in the heart[[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]” Alsheyra, the owner of the palace, shouted happily.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t see it………” Kanaris said calmly behind her. A scarf encircled her neck to hide the trace of injury on it. However, the person who made that injury didn’t seem to care.

“Aaa, well, whatever. It’s a feeling of obliterating an interference. Compared to that, look over there. Over there! You can see the flag. Aaa, it’s spotless as I imagined. Great. A brilliant reunion! As if I’m a knight on a white horse, out to rescue an imprisoned princess!”

“No, you’re the Queen. Compared to that, I can’t even see the filth monster. Do you think I can see what’s beyond it?”

Alsheyra didn’t seem to hear her.

“Wait for me Leerin, I’ll be right there to receive you!” she said happily.

Kanaris sighed.

Grenden moved forward. It kept heading straight for Zuellni.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Epilogue

2010-05-23T20:48:16Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: ===Epilogue=== Sharp teeth flew everywhere. Savaris avoided all the teeth by centimeters. A chill went down his spine after he took one look at the gigantic pillar of tooth stabbing the g...

===Epilogue===

Sharp teeth flew everywhere. Savaris avoided all the teeth by centimeters. A chill went down his spine after he took one look at the gigantic pillar of tooth stabbing the ground that was about his height. Still, he smiled through his helmet. Instead of increasing his distance with the filth monster, he ran close to it.

Ten more seconds till the next attack. That was Layfon’s conclusion after observing Savaris and the filth monster. Savaris deliberately slowed down as he closed in on his opponent in a relaxed manner.

Ten seconds.

The filth monster opened its mouth and at that moment, its mouth exploded.

That was Layfon. His External burst type Kei had shattered the sharp tooth the filth monster was about to shoot out. The shattered pieces ran wild inside its owner’s mouth. The filth monster spit out liquid and roared in fury. It changed its target to Layfon.

Layfon kept his distance as he evaded the attacks. The filth monster chased after him, its every step shaking the earth. Layfon had to move cautiously to prevent himself from falling due to the intense shaking of the ground. He kept his speed the same as his opponents. The distance between them remained constant. Felli’s map appeared in a corner of his vision. The blue dot was him. The red dot was the filth monster, and the yellow dot chasing the red dot was Savaris.

Layfon ran in a straight line. Finally, both red and yellow dots overlapped.

“Twenty more seconds till the destination,” Felli’s voice sounded in his helmet. Tension was mixed in her voice.

“Please take immediate action when the target enters the destination. Don’t mind me,” Layfon said. He knew Felli’s tension would affect the success of the fight, so he confirmed it with her again.

“……… Roger.”

He kept running at a steady pace as the filth monster followed.

(Please don’t let it notice.)

He prayed as he ran.

He entered the area not long after with the filth monster right behind him.

“Explode!” Felli and Fermaus both called.

An intense and huge keening from the earth buried his surroundings. Having anticipated the explosion, Layfon had jumped. This was the place where he first discovered the filth monster, the place where the filth monster had been shooting out the eggs. A female filth monster was beneath it which meant there was a massive empty hole in the ground. Felli and Fermaus had laid the flakes in the ground and triggered off a psychokinesis mine explosion, causing the ground the sink. Having lost its balance, the filth monster failed to escape the mine but it did not entirely sink into the ground. Hence Savaris gave it a final kick.

“Get down there.”

The External Burst type Kei of that kick shocked the filth monster all the way to its lower body. The colossal creature fell into the hole. Savaris had used the rebound force of the kick to leap into the air.

The filth monster rolled as it fell, gathering momentum and increasing its falling rate. In the end, it fell with its back on the ground and its abdomen facing the sky.

Layfon snatched out the Adamandite and the Safiadite with his left hand. Their handles were still connected. He condensed the Kei in the Dites to their limits, to the limit of the cracks spreading through the Safiadite. As the light that exuded from the Dites turned from green to red, he executed his move – External Burst type variation – Rumble Sword.

He threw the Safiadite. The sharp Katana, holding a huge amount of Kei, stabbed right down. The colour of Kei turned redder than it was allowed. The Katana stabbed the filth monster’s abdomen as it drew sparks in the air. Next, the Safiadite exploded and the Kei suppressed inside it shot everywhere. A large part of the filth monster’s outer skin was peeled off from that result to reveal the meat of its body.

“Time for me to go,” Savaris said.

Holding the Adamandite, Layfon turned around the back of the blade for the Heaven’s Blade to use as his dive point. The rebound force of Savaris’ jump helped Layfon to stay in the air longer.

Savaris shot straight down. Since he hadn’t made any special modification to the fighting suit that he borrowed from the Mercenary Gang, he couldn’t use the Luckens move – Roar Kei. He now held his fist.

(Let’s try this then.)

One word flowed in his mind, an absolute. He had mentioned this to Gorneo once. This didn’t belong to the skills passed down in the Luckens family. This was an ultimate move that one came to learn through training. He himself hadn’t yet mastered this move as he didn’t want its training to prevent him from growing more. However, he couldn’t train since coming to Zuellni as he had to hide himself. And training Gorneo had given him second thoughts. He had changed, and he had chosen to attempt this move. He had attempted it so he could only keep on honing it. Although one could say “hone”, he could only do it all in his head. Using it in real battle for the first time was probably foolish. However, he chose to execute that move. That was what Savaris, the Heaven’s Blade successor, was like.

External Burst type variation – Absolute, full power, stab.

His fist hammered into the filth monster’s body. This move belonged to the Kei skill that ran through an enemy’s entire body to destroy it. This was the true essence of the Luckens’ combat skill, a skill invented against filth monsters, a move made to allow bare-hand fight. Roar Kei was one of those moves, a secret that allowed one to fight without physically lifting a finger. Since too few people managed to master this move, it had become a high level move in the Luckens family. To Savaris, the shaking first spread through the air, and then the explosions started from the filth monster itself. A full power stab was more intense than a mere strike by a fist. It was a move that could sink the Kei into the depth of the enemy’s body and explode from the inside.

Bearing the destructive power of the Kei in the fist, the armored plates often failed to shoulder the enormous Kei, but there was a way to solve this problem.

The filth monster shook intensely. Large amount of liquid shot from its mouth.

Savaris stepped back quickly, took out a small spray from his clothes and sprayed the liquid on his fist, filling the cracks on his gloves. However, that failed to alleviate the pain in his fist. It seemed he couldn’t use his right hand anymore in this battle.

At the time of Savaris taking out the emergency spray, Layfon’s shadow cut through his vision. He landed in front of Savaris with the huge and long Adamandite on his back, as if it was hiding behind him. The Katana on his back rattled from the massive amount of Kei condensed inside it.

The Kei in the blade suddenly disappeared.

Heaven’s Blade technique – Kasumirou.

This was a technique that he invented when he was a Heaven’s Blade successor.

Similar to Savaris’ Absolute stab, Layfon’s technique was a strike that let its Kei run into the filth monster’s body. The Kei then turned into numerous strikes like rain to destroy the enemy from its inside.

“Wu!”

Layfon tossed away the Adamandite. As it couldn’t bear the pressure of the Kei, it exploded.

The organs of the filth monster had taken Savaris’s blow and were now being cut down by Layfon’s move. A filth monster was still a living creature. Even though it had the power to re-grow its outer skin, the level of damages to its body was too severe for it to revive.

Layfon and Savaris watched the enemy from a distance through a screen of dust and sand.

“Almost finished?”

“If that’s the case, then good,” Layfon replied.

Savaris had sacrificed his right hand and Layfon had lost two Dites. Forget Savaris for now. Layfon had lost the Safiadite that could turn into steel threads and the Adamandite that was his greatest fighting strength. The loss of these two had dramatically decreased his fighting power. If the filth monster didn’t fall, Layfon had nothing left to fight it.

“We should cut off its neck just in case, but that thing is under the ground and it’s got a thick skin and tendons……… It’s a bit much for us right now,” Savaris calmly analysed the situation.

So now they could only wait for the result.

Next came Felli’s unfortunate report.

“……….. The temperature of the target is rising.”

They hadn’t killed it.

The ground around the filth monster trembled. Liquid continued to shoot from the filth monster’s abdomen. Savaris silently held his left hand as Layfon restored the Shimu Adamandite.

“Well, we can only go in.”

“….. Yes,” Layfon agreed.

Felli’s voice sounded in his helmet. “Please escape!”

…….. But where could they go? Zuellni’s multi-leg was broken. Even if it could move, it couldn’t run forever from the filth monster. They could only make a bet with this fight.

Layfon pondered another strategy.

BANG!!

This sound was impossible. But after knowing this sound came from the filth monster and thinking that if it was that person, then nothing was strange.

It was a pillar of light. The light had shot through the rising filth monster and dispersed into the air. But this was all after the fact.

“…….. What?” Layfon was at a loss. The filth monster was dead. He didn’t need Felli to confirm it for him. It was completely dead.

“Anyway, we’re saved. Even though it’s an insult that has got nothing to do with my real strength………” Savaris’s reply was cold. “Next is to complete the mission I’m here for.”

His words restored the calmness in Layfon’s head. Savaris was here to take the Haikizoku, the Haikizoku that lived in Nina.

“……… Can you just leave it?” he asked with carefully chosen words. He knew Savaris’s strength. Even though Savaris didn’t have his Heaven’s Blade with him, Layfon still didn’t want to fight him.

“………… Personally, I want to fight you, but would Her Majesty be satisfied? Or, even if she forgives him, would Kanaris understand? She’d be angry. And that’s gonna be troublesome.”

“Really!!” Layfon swung the Shimu Adamandite at him without hesitation. The remnants of Kei exploded. His strike drew an arc in the sky.

Savaris was gone.

“I knew you’d do that,” came his carefree laughter. He had first read Layfon’s move.

“Let me do this, then you’ll use your full strength.”

Savaris’s presence was disappearing fast. Layfon rushed out of the screen of dust and saw him riding the bike for Zuellni.

“Damn!”

He ran for his own bike.

150 Jimels. Target was Zuellni. The curtain of the long chase rose.

Blue light accompanied every shake of the space. The ground shook.

“Damn, this isn’t the time to play!” Dixerio rolled his tongue under the attack of the iron whips. The amount of Kei in the Haikizoku continued to increase, and the density of Internal Kei rose as well. One’s dexterity increased. Dixerio knew this theory earlier than Nina. Still, an increase in fighting power didn’t usually translate to an improvement in skill. Sure, however good one’s skill was, one would fall in front of overwhelming power, but this was different when both fighters possessed the same amount of power. In that case, the outcome came down to one’s skill and experience. He deeply believed that he wouldn’t lose to her in both skill and experience. Nevertheless, she managed to corner him.

(Can’t she see I’m holding back?)

He didn’t plan to kill her so he held back in his every move. Was this it?

(Is that why she has the advantage?)

This was the truth. Nina had cornered him step by step despite his confidence in his strategies, as if she didn’t fear her enemy, no matter how strong he was. Dixerio wouldn’t understand that Nina could reach this level because she kept challenging the high wall that Layfon’s presence held.

“But!” he shouted after tens of rounds.

His heavy metal whip hit her right shoulder. She didn’t stop moving. Dixerio was surprised as he felt the feeling through his right wrist.

Gongoukei.

Still, Dixerio’s strike did have its impact. Because she had failed to completely defend from his Kei, Nina’s right hand lost its grip on the iron whip. The iron whip fell onto the ground. But she didn’t stop her movement. She lifted the left iron whip to strike his face.

Suddenly, blue light rippled out in the space.

Nina stopped. Dixerio stopped.

Nina’s iron whip stopped.

Dixerio’s hand gripped her whip.

“My hand isn’t that cheap.”

The skin of his hand ripped and blood flowed. He pulled her down onto the ground with her still holding tightly to the weapon. He raised the whip.

Gongoukei.

She continued to release her Kei to defend. However, he had already anticipated that move.

Internal and External Kei variation – Raitei. Raijin, a move used in close distance with the enemy, had become Raitei. It broke through Nina’s Gongoukei and the whip hit her on her stomach.

“Ha!” she screamed and fell immobile. The mask fell from her face as she fainted.

“Geez……. Took me so much strength,” he bent to pick up the mask but the mask slipped from his palm.

“What?” he looked at it, confused.

The mask was now in someone’s hand. He looked at this new person, speechless.

“Hey, hey………….”

Speechless. Before being forcefully pulled into Zuellni, he had once infiltrated Grendan just to see this person. Now…….

“Hey, why are you here?”

The girl wearing funeral-like black clothes didn’t reply. She kept silent……. And vanished.

A person stood in the courtyard of Grendan’s palace. Her two hands were put together as if she was aiming to shoot.

“Straight in the heart[[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]” Alsheyra, the owner of the palace, shouted happily.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t see it………” Kanaris said calmly behind her. A scarf encircled her neck to hide the trace of injury on it. However, the person who made that injury didn’t seem to care.

“Aaa, well, whatever. It’s a feeling of obliterating an interference. Compared to that, look over there. Over there! You can see the flag. Aaa, it’s spotless as I imagined. Great. A brilliant reunion! As if I’m a knight on a white horse, out to rescue an imprisoned princess!”

“No, you’re the Queen. Compared to that, I can’t even see the filth monster. Do you think I can see what’s beyond it?”

Alsheyra didn’t seem to hear her.

“Wait for me Leerin, I’ll be right there to receive you!” she said happily.

Kanaris sighed.

Grenden moved forward. It kept heading straight for Zuellni.

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Prologue

2010-04-30T00:09:28Z

Kokoru Asami:

===Prologue===

So hot.

Such foul smell.

“So annoying,” Barmelin complained. Her voice echoed and gradually faded. The thick pipe next to her was happily operating. Barmelin’s height wasn’t something she was proud to show in front of others. The pipe was much bigger than her body and its inside continued to exude heat. Thanks to that, it was still extremely hot to walk on the cleaner path next to it. Even water was counted as heat. Water for the living passed through this pipe before being purified. Because of the heat, the bacteria were having a blast multiplying in the pipe, and as such, the smell was much sharper than usual.

“I’m so unlucky…” she said. The smell entering through her mouth made her frown. Even so, she brushed away the tree roots blocking her and continued her walk.

Why was she even doing this?

That question had already been kicked flying away.

This was the Queen’s order, and that meant everything. The Queen’s command was beyond all unreasonable things in this city. Before her words, all Grendan’s citizens had to obey. There was no other way. That was what it meant to be a Queen.

So Barmelin had to obey the Queen. Even though she thought other people were more suited to this job than her, she could only obey the Queen’s order. Besides, she thought it was wonderful to play scissors, paper, rock. No matter how powerful one was, she had a chance of losing in this game.

(Why did I have to make it paper at that time…)

Barmelin hated herself. She knew from that fight with Cauntia, the idiot who ambushed her, the idiot who had part of her chest cut away from the wind pressure would decide on scissors…

She had already played scissors so many times…….

“Scissors, paper, rock.” In the end, Barmelin chose paper. She knew Cauntia had a sly smile on her face at that moment. Her smile had put doubt in her heart, and so she changed her decision to scissors.

So she became the loser dog.

“Go die, you ambushing idiot.”

And everyone else just go die as well.

Barmelin kept moving forward as she cursed and swore. The weapon harness hanging from her waist made a “saasaa” noise. In it were a number of Dites, and chains served as decoration on her clothes. Her face was very pale. No one knew whether it was because of the makeup or that her health was bad. Her short hair was naturally black. Her lips were painted blue, and black color circled her eyes. No one was probably more suitable than her to the phrase of “having enough aura of the underworld”.

Barmelin? Reverse? Delbone?

She was also one of the great Heaven’s Blade successors. There was a reason behind it.

The sun was close. Sunlight heated her head. In the middle of the courtyard, Alsheyra supported the big hat with a hand as she lifted her head to look at the sun.

“So hot.”

The city had entered the tropics. Though the air shield had reduced some of the sun’s heat, it was difficult to dispel the heat that had entered the city. The heat was gaseous and this situation couldn’t be helped. The air shield was created to enable a sealed space.

“How long has it been since we last had summer?”

Alsheyra complained on the hammock. This was the most ventilated place. The wind blowing past here blew away the sweat on her feet.

“It’s been five years,” Kanaris said beside her.

“This is the war period. There might be other cities around.”

Usually, Grendan moved in spring and winter areas. A large part of the year was in spring, and the rest was spent in winter. It wouldn’t enter a summer area. When summer arrived, this meant Grendan was moving in an area it didn’t usually enter.

“So troublesome, I’m sure nothing is beneficial by coming here.”

Filth monsters were unusually numerous in Grendan’s path. Hence, normal Regios wouldn’t go near Grendan. This meant Grendan had sole possession of the selenium mine in this vicinity. It had no need to fight to gain another city’s selenium mine. In exchange, it fought filth monsters.

“But, it’s so hot,” Alsheyra said in irritation. Evaporated water touched the glass of fruit juice.

“Right, let’s make a swimming pool?”

“We don’t have any spare money in the budget,” Kanaris immediately gave a cold refusal.

Alsheyra looked unhappy.

“Well then, is it all right to swim in the breeding lake?”

“If Your Majesty has finished all the work, then it’s up to you.”

“Sometimes, it’s all right to put the problems of reality to the back of the mind.”

“Hasn’t Your Majesty been doing that all the time?”

“Aaa, what a purposeless life,” Alsheyra sighed and curled up on the hammock. Kanaris was stubborn. She would wait till Alsheyra changed her way of thinking.

“Speaking of which……..”

Losing to the heat, she gave up curling into a ball and reached for the glass of juice.

“Why did we come to the tropics five years ago?”

“I can only think of the fight with Behemoth? Nothing else special happened.”

“Ah, Behemoth, how nostalgic…You still remember.”

“Not many filth monsters we fought were given names.”

“Really? Wu….. I suppose.”

Even though the filth monster was so powerful it was given a name, it only meant so little to Alsheyra, and that was shocking for Kanaris, Lintence, Savaris and Layfon. It took the strongest Heaven’s Blade successor, Lintence, and two other Heaven’s Blades to defeat the filth monster. Kanaris had witnessed Alsheyra’s strength through her eyes and body. Even so, she still didn’t know the Queen’s true strength. Did her strength really come from the Haikizoku?

Haikizoku. The Electronic Fairy that had gone insane for having lost its city. Because of its hatred against filth monsters, the Electronic Fairy changed its energy and came to possess Military Artist to act as an avenger. However, no shadow of madness was found in Alsheyra. Lazy and arrogant, this was Alsheyra Almonise, but Kanaris knew this was only the superficial side of her. Though she was lazy, it wasn’t like she never tried. Though she was arrogant, she knew what gentleness was like.

“Speaking of which, it was just a filth monster with a name. Why did the city change its path for it?”

“It’s impossible to predict the city’s destination.”

“Well, still.”

“Is it all right if I intrude?” A leisurely voice of an old woman suddenly descended.

“Delbone? What’s it?”

The voice was Delbone’s, the only psychokinesist among the Heaven’s Blades.

“It seems someone has invaded the inner court of that place.”

Kanaris’ expression turned horrible after listening to Delbone’s report, but Alsheyra’s expression remained unchanged.

“Heh,” she replied. “Well, I don’t think anyone can just enter that place, but we can’t just let this slide.”

“Yes, but that area isn’t in operation. It’s been sealed. Even if that person can reach that place, he certainly can’t enter it.”

“But just in case,” Kanaris said.

Alsheyra nodded. “Yes, but we can’t send too many people.”

“Then how about sending a Heaven’s Blade?”

“That’s the best way.”

After this simple decision, all the Heaven’s Blades were summoned and a great scissors, paper, rock match took place. In the end Barmelin was the one to take up this mission.

“Go die, you foul smelling Majesty.”

Barmelin moved in the foul smell as she cursed the tree roots. If she had taken the clear path in the Mechanical Department, she wouldn’t be in this tragic situation. No, there might be other trouble. But to Barmelin, it was better taking the other route than this one.

However, the Queen’s reason had prevented her from doing so.

“If a fight occurs there, it’d damage the Mechanical Department. Take the alley and fight at the entrance of the inner court.”

This kind of tree was important to the water purification system of the city, so the tree roots weren’t something Barmelin could just destroy. But in order to release her stress, she was taking it out on the roots. Because of the roots, it took longer to get to her destination. She had thought for a number of times that it was better to take the normal route.

The normal route ran from the Mechanical Department to the depth of the court. As it took advantage of the Department where the city’s legs moved, the route was like a maze. One might get lost in the maze and even be squashed to death by the walls. As such, it’d take a considerable amount of time to take that route, so instead, Barmelin had to go through the alley.

After a hard time, Barmelin finally managed to separate the roots. The foul smell now clung to her clothes. She decided to throw away the clothes she wore after everything had finished. Then she would need to melt herself in the bath tub. As she silently made her vow, she suddenly halted her steps.

A wall had appeared before her. She knocked on the wall with a rhythm and a crack split to run from the bottom of the wall to the top. Compressed air leaked out of the crack as the wall separated into two to reveal a straight path behind it. Barmelin moved past the walls.

The two halves of the wall returned to form one wall.

The light had disappeared. Barmelin strode forward in the dark.

After passing through the hell like maze, he finally arrived.

“Geez, is this a joke,” the man said. Anytime he recalled the event in the maze, trembling would seize him. A complicated path was all right, but the walls kept moving and the exit kept changing as a result. Also, the design that made him cry was made on top of a permanent exit. In addition, the walls really did want to kill him and make him into mince meat. Even a Military Artist would find it very difficult to fight metal plates.

The man’s body shook once more. He had to quickly forget that feeling.

“It’s busy on that side. This thing doesn’t match at all, really,” he complained, his voice echoing in the huge space.

Everything else was dim, but lamps hung on the walls, shining blue light. The air wasn’t too bad. It didn’t feel suffocating. The impression on him was of a spacious area.

Still, it felt different from the feeling he got standing on a grassy plain. This was a feeling of being defeated by an artificial space. The feeling coming through the soles of his feet was different from before. This floor was made of polished stones. It reflected the blue light, making the place like the world of night. In the depth of the space was a huge door, and a circle of blue light surrounded it, as if it was stressing the existence of this door.

This was the man’s destination, but his feet wouldn’t move.

“……… As I said, can’t you try to understand my trouble?” he said, rooted on the spot, his red hair swaying as if resisting the darkness.

“Are you pooing?”

The obvious disapproval came from a female.

“Hey, hey, isn’t that too dirty,” the man said with a helpless expression, but he felt cold sweat on his entire body.

(Damn, I can’t fight her like how I played with those guys before.)

He knew he had been noticed. For him who could move between cities at will, he could not move as he wished in this place. For the Wolf Faces and he himself, this was the biggest door of the ghost. This was a city dominated by unusual Miltiary Artists who obeyed a super-unusual person. And the person in the depth of this city was also……. He knew it wasn’t easy to invade this city. But how did she get here earlier than him?

Though he could feel her presence, he had yet to see her. She wasn’t using Sakkei. Taking advantage of the good echoing function of this room, she was hiding in his blind spot.

“So terrible, as expected of Grendan.”

“You’re so noisy, you idiot, go die.”

The light of a Dite being restored flashed behind the man. Beneath the female’s feet appeared his own back. The man also restored his Dite, an elongated metal. His weapon was the metal whip. The light of restoration shone around his body.

The man made ready to receive the presence pressing close to his back……… but, the attack wasn’t here!?

“Damn!”

Sensing danger in a split second, he jumped. The Kei covering his body shook because of external Kei, but it had yet to attack him.

Her voice sounded from somewhere in the room.

“You were just pooing too.”

The consecutive attacks came from outside his sight. He swung the metal whip and blocked the small and sharp rain of external Kei.

“A gun!”

He understood what type of weapon she held.

“Troublesome!”

He thought the rain had stopped but it then assaulted him from an impossible direction. He blocked it with his weapon again and jumped to change his position.

The advantage of a gun was that it automatically turned the Kei into external Kei. This way, the user didn’t have to spend time to make external Kei, so her attacking speed was much higher. The user needed to continuously pour Kei into the weapon and pull the trigger. The shortcoming was that the Kei poured into the weapon was basically turned into external Kei and nothing else, so it couldn’t be used any other ways. Because of its other shortcoming of being unable to adjust its power, it was useless against Military Artists with strong defense and filth monsters with strong scales. But the advantage that one couldn’t ignore was the weapon’s long range and consecutive attacks. The user could concentrate on using Kei to strengthen her body. In this case, even Savaris who was good at close combat was lacking.

Heaven’s Blade successor Barmelin Swattis Nolne, the slaughterer without a pose.

“Die, idiot. Die, idiot. Die, idiot.”

Her voice was not muffled. She continued to shoot the Kei bullets, just wanting to kill the man.

“Your words are too awful.”

The man gave up moving and blocked her attacks on the spot. The light of Kei covering his body shone more intensely as it received all the Kei bullets.

(Strange.)

Suspicion surfaced in his mind as he defended himself. His opponent must be a Heaven’s Blade successor. He could tell as he had to use everything to take the speed of her bullets, but on this point alone, his opponent’s assault power was too weak. Though the power was weakened as she was using a gun, wasn’t this weapon too weak for a Heaven’s Blade successor?

Was she not using a Heaven’s Blade?

This was his conclusion by speculating on the quality of the gun. Bad premonition flashed past him.

He jumped.

A flash of light instantly conquered the surrounding blue light.

“Tsk.”

Barmelin responded again at that result.

“You pooing lucky idiot, go die.”

She swung the Dite to dispel the remnants of heat on it. The gun she was holding had now turned into a chain, clinging on her body.

Right now, she was holding a big long cannon. A target sat on the shining silvery white body of the cannon. Barmelin could shoot while holding the weapon.

This was her Heaven’s Blade. She used a Dite that changed its form according to the situation. This was her fighting style.

The man was gone.

She stood at the entrance, looking around. Even his presence was gone.

“Did you finish him?” Delbone’s voice came from the flake that had floated down from the ceiling.

“I don’t feel that I’ve totally finished him.”

“Ala Ala. How rare.”

“Which side are you on?”

“Uh, his presence is gone.”

“Looks like he isn’t here anymore.”

The two of them had the same opinion. The man had suddenly vanished. He had avoided Barmelin’s attack and had vanished from Delbone’s net of psychokinesis.

“What is he?”

“Who knows? I remember a red haired Military Artist who wields a metal whip, but this man’s age doesn’t match that in my memory. He’s got a ten years gap.”

“Is he masking his age with Kei like Her Majesty?”

“Perhaps.”

“You too!”

An angry howl from Barmelin as her expression turned terrible.

The depth of the court. This area sinking in darkness and blue light once more returned to peace. Steady stirring that rocked one to sleep dispelled the remnants of war. Sleepiness called forth dreams. Dreams shook the darkness. The shaking darkness reflected reality, but reality was not here.

It was in a place far far away, but in fact, it wasn’t all that far…….

“Ah,” the man moaned.

He had taken the external Kei with his back. Small tree branches hammered his entire body. In the end, the huge tree trunk had stopped his momentum.

“Wu……….”

Through the gap of the tree, he saw the clock tower that he had once seen. He put a hand to his temple.

“Is it here again? Why? Why do I always return here?” the red haired man, Dixerio…….. Dixerio Maskane said. He moaned because of the pain.

The breeding lake reflected the sunlight beside him. It was too bright.

And the huge noise that was like the sun echoed in his ears.

“……. It’s summer.”

He said without much thinking, and then his consciousness faded.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Epilogue|Volume 8]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Prologue

2010-04-30T00:09:04Z

Kokoru Asami:

===Prologue===

So hot.

Such foul smell.

“So annoying,” Barmelin complained. Her voice echoed and gradually faded. The thick pipe next to her was happily operating. Barmelin’s height wasn’t something she was proud to show in front of others. The pipe was much bigger than her body and its inside continued to exude heat. Thanks to that, it was still extremely hot to walk on the cleaner path next to it. Even water was counted as heat. Water for the living passed through this pipe before being purified. Because of the heat, the bacteria were having a blast multiplying in the pipe, and as such, the smell was much sharper than usual.

“I’m so unlucky…” she said. The smell entering through her mouth made her frown. Even so, she brushed away the tree roots blocking her and continued her walk.

Why was she even doing this?

That question had already been kicked flying away.

This was the Queen’s order, and that meant everything. The Queen’s command was beyond all unreasonable things in this city. Before her words, all Grendan’s citizens had to obey. There was no other way. That was what it meant to be a Queen.

So Barmelin had to obey the Queen. Even though she thought other people were more suited to this job than her, she could only obey the Queen’s order. Besides, she thought it was wonderful to play scissors, paper, rock. No matter how powerful one was, she had a chance of losing in this game.

(Why did I have to make it paper at that time…)

Barmelin hated herself. She knew from that fight with Cauntia, the idiot who ambushed her, the idiot who had part of her chest cut away from the wind pressure would decide on scissors…

She had already played scissors so many times…….

“Scissors, paper, rock.” In the end, Barmelin chose paper. She knew Cauntia had a sly smile on her face at that moment. Her smile had put doubt in her heart, and so she changed her decision to scissors.

So she became the loser dog.

“Go die, you ambushing idiot.”

And everyone else just go die as well.

Barmelin kept moving forward as she cursed and swore. The weapon harness hanging from her waist made a “saasaa” noise. In it were a number of Dites, and chains served as decoration on her clothes. Her face was very pale. No one knew whether it was because of the makeup or that her health was bad. Her short hair was naturally black. Her lips were painted blue, and black color circled her eyes. No one was probably more suitable than her to the phrase of “having enough aura of the underworld”.

Barmelin? Reverse? Delbone?

She was also one of the great Heaven’s Blade successors. There was a reason behind it.

The sun was close. Sunlight heated her head. In the middle of the courtyard, Alsheyra supported the big hat with a hand as she lifted her head to look at the sun.

“So hot.”

The city had entered the tropics. Though the air shield had reduced some of the sun’s heat, it was difficult to dispel the heat that had entered the city. The heat was gaseous and this situation couldn’t be helped. The air shield was created to enable a sealed space.

“How long has it been since we last had summer?”

Alsheyra complained on the hammock. This was the most ventilated place. The wind blowing past here blew away the sweat on her feet.

“It’s been five years,” Kanaris said beside her.

“This is the war period. There might be other cities around.”

Usually, Grendan moved in spring and winter areas. A large part of the year was in spring, and the rest was spent in winter. It wouldn’t enter a summer area. When summer arrived, this meant Grendan was moving in an area it didn’t usually enter.

“So troublesome, I’m sure nothing is beneficial by coming here.”

Filth monsters were unusually numerous in Grendan’s path. Hence, normal Regios wouldn’t go near Grendan. This meant Grendan had sole possession of the selenium mine in this vicinity. It had no need to fight to gain another city’s selenium mine. In exchange, it fought filth monsters.

“But, it’s so hot,” Alsheyra said in irritation. Evaporated water touched the glass of fruit juice.

“Right, let’s make a swimming pool?”

“We don’t have any spare money in the budget,” Kanaris immediately gave a cold refusal.

Alsheyra looked unhappy.

“Well then, is it all right to swim in the breeding lake?”

“If Your Majesty has finished all the work, then it’s up to you.”

“Sometimes, it’s all right to put the problems of reality to the back of the mind.”

“Hasn’t Your Majesty been doing that all the time?”

“Aaa, what a purposeless life,” Alsheyra sighed and curled up on the hammock. Kanaris was stubborn. She would wait till Alsheyra changed her way of thinking.

“Speaking of which……..”

Losing to the heat, she gave up curling into a ball and reached for the glass of juice.

“Why did we come to the tropics five years ago?”

“I can only think of the fight with Behemoth? Nothing else special happened.”

“Ah, Behemoth, how nostalgic…You still remember.”

“Not many filth monsters we fought were given names.”

“Really? Wu….. I suppose.”

Even though the filth monster was so powerful it was given a name, it only meant so little to Alsheyra, and that was shocking for Kanaris, Lintence, Savaris and Layfon. It took the strongest Heaven’s Blade successor, Lintence, and two other Heaven’s Blades to defeat the filth monster. Kanaris had witnessed Alsheyra’s strength through her eyes and body. Even so, she still didn’t know the Queen’s true strength. Did her strength really come from the Haikizoku?

Haikizoku. The Electronic Fairy that had gone insane for having lost its city. Because of its hatred against filth monsters, the Electronic Fairy changed its energy and came to possess Military Artist to act as an avenger. However, no shadow of madness was found in Alsheyra. Lazy and arrogant, this was Alsheyra Almonise, but Kanaris knew this was only the superficial side of her. Though she was lazy, it wasn’t like she never tried. Though she was arrogant, she knew what gentleness was like.

“Speaking of which, it was just a filth monster with a name. Why did the city change its path for it?”

“It’s impossible to predict the city’s destination.”

“Well, still.”

“Is it all right if I intrude?” A leisurely voice of an old woman suddenly descended.

“Delbone? What’s it?”

The voice was Delbone’s, the only psychokinesist among the Heaven’s Blades.

“It seems someone has invaded the inner court of that place.”

Kanaris’ expression turned horrible after listening to Delbone’s report, but Alsheyra’s expression remained unchanged.

“Heh,” she replied. “Well, I don’t think anyone can just enter that place, but we can’t just let this slide.”

“Yes, but that area isn’t in operation. It’s been sealed. Even if that person can reach that place, he certainly can’t enter it.”

“But just in case,” Kanaris said.

Alsheyra nodded. “Yes, but we can’t send too many people.”

“Then how about sending a Heaven’s Blade?”

“That’s the best way.”

After this simple decision, all the Heaven’s Blades were summoned and a great scissors, paper, rock match took place. In the end Barmelin was the one to take up this mission.

“Go die, you foul smelling Majesty.”

Barmelin moved in the foul smell as she cursed the tree roots. If she had taken the clear path in the Mechanical Department, she wouldn’t be in this tragic situation. No, there might be other trouble. But to Barmelin, it was better taking the other route than this one.

However, the Queen’s reason had prevented her from doing so.

“If a fight occurs there, it’d damage the Mechanical Department. Take the alley and fight at the entrance of the inner court.”

This kind of tree was important to the water purification system of the city, so the tree roots weren’t something Barmelin could just destroy. But in order to release her stress, she was taking it out on the roots. Because of the roots, it took longer to get to her destination. She had thought for a number of times that it was better to take the normal route.

The normal route ran from the Mechanical Department to the depth of the court. As it took advantage of the Department where the city’s legs moved, the route was like a maze. One might get lost in the maze and even be squashed to death by the walls. As such, it’d take a considerable amount of time to take that route, so instead, Barmelin had to go through the alley.

After a hard time, Barmelin finally managed to separate the roots. The foul smell now clung to her clothes. She decided to throw away the clothes she wore after everything had finished. Then she would need to melt herself in the bath tub. As she silently made her vow, she suddenly halted her steps.

A wall had appeared before her. She knocked on the wall with a rhythm and a crack split to run from the bottom of the wall to the top. Compressed air leaked out of the crack as the wall separated into two to reveal a straight path behind it. Barmelin moved past the walls.

The two halves of the wall returned to form one wall.

The light had disappeared. Barmelin strode forward in the dark.

After passing through the hell like maze, he finally arrived.

“Geez, is this a joke,” the man said. Anytime he recalled the event in the maze, trembling would seize him. A complicated path was all right, but the walls kept moving and the exit kept changing as a result. Also, the design that made him cry was made on top of a permanent exit. In addition, the walls really did want to kill him and make him into mince meat. Even a Military Artist would find it very difficult to fight metal plates.

The man’s body shook once more. He had to quickly forget that feeling.

“It’s busy on that side. This thing doesn’t match at all, really,” he complained, his voice echoing in the huge space.

Everything else was dim, but lamps hung on the walls, shining blue light. The air wasn’t too bad. It didn’t feel suffocating. The impression on him was of a spacious area.

Still, it felt different from the feeling he got standing on a grassy plain. This was a feeling of being defeated by an artificial space. The feeling coming through the soles of his feet was different from before. This floor was made of polished stones. It reflected the blue light, making the place like the world of night. In the depth of the space was a huge door, and a circle of blue light surrounded it, as if it was stressing the existence of this door.

This was the man’s destination, but his feet wouldn’t move.

“……… As I said, can’t you try to understand my trouble?” he said, rooted on the spot, his red hair swaying as if resisting the darkness.

“Are you pooing?”

The obvious disapproval came from a female.

“Hey, hey, isn’t that too dirty,” the man said with a helpless expression, but he felt cold sweat on his entire body.

(Damn, I can’t fight her like how I played with those guys before.)

He knew he had been noticed. For him who could move between cities at will, he could not move as he wished in this place. For the Wolf Faces and he himself, this was the biggest door of the ghost. This was a city dominated by unusual Miltiary Artists who obeyed a super-unusual person. And the person in the depth of this city was also……. He knew it wasn’t easy to invade this city. But how did she get here earlier than him?

Though he could feel her presence, he had yet to see her. She wasn’t using Sakkei. Taking advantage of the good echoing function of this room, she was hiding in his blind spot.

“So terrible, as expected of Grendan.”

“You’re so noisy, you idiot, go die.”

The light of a Dite being restored flashed behind the man. Beneath the female’s feet appeared his own back. The man also restored his Dite, an elongated metal. His weapon was the metal whip. The light of restoration shone around his body.

The man made ready to receive the presence pressing close to his back……… but, the attack wasn’t here!?

“Damn!”

Sensing danger in a split second, he jumped. The Kei covering his body shook because of external Kei, but it had yet to attack him.

Her voice sounded from somewhere in the room.

“You were just pooing too.”

The consecutive attacks came from outside his sight. He swung the metal whip and blocked the small and sharp rain of external Kei.

“A gun!”

He understood what type of weapon she held.

“Troublesome!”

He thought the rain had stopped but it then assaulted him from an impossible direction. He blocked it with his weapon again and jumped to change his position.

The advantage of a gun was that it automatically turned the Kei into external Kei. This way, the user didn’t have to spend time to make external Kei, so her attacking speed was much higher. The user needed to continuously pour Kei into the weapon and pull the trigger. The shortcoming was that the Kei poured into the weapon was basically turned into external Kei and nothing else, so it couldn’t be used any other ways. Because of its other shortcoming of being unable to adjust its power, it was useless against Military Artists with strong defense and filth monsters with strong scales. But the advantage that one couldn’t ignore was the weapon’s long range and consecutive attacks. The user could concentrate on using Kei to strengthen her body. In this case, even Savaris who was good at close combat was lacking.

Heaven’s Blade successor Barmelin Swattis Nolne, the slaughterer without a pose.

“Die, idiot. Die, idiot. Die, idiot.”

Her voice was not muffled. She continued to shoot the Kei bullets, just wanting to kill the man.

“Your words are too awful.”

The man gave up moving and blocked her attacks on the spot. The light of Kei covering his body shone more intensely as it received all the Kei bullets.

(Strange.)

Suspicion surfaced in his mind as he defended himself. His opponent must be a Heaven’s Blade successor. He could tell as he had to use everything to take the speed of her bullets, but on this point alone, his opponent’s assault power was too weak. Though the power was weakened as she was using a gun, wasn’t this weapon too weak for a Heaven’s Blade successor?

Was she not using a Heaven’s Blade?

This was his conclusion by speculating on the quality of the gun. Bad premonition flashed past him.

He jumped.

A flash of light instantly conquered the surrounding blue light.

“Tsk.”

Barmelin responded again at that result.

“You pooing lucky idiot, go die.”

She swung the Dite to dispel the remnants of heat on it. The gun she was holding had now turned into a chain, clinging on her body.

Right now, she was holding a big long cannon. A target sat on the shining silvery white body of the cannon. Barmelin could shoot while holding the weapon.

This was her Heaven’s Blade. She used a Dite that changed its form according to the situation. This was her fighting style.

The man was gone.

She stood at the entrance, looking around. Even his presence was gone.

“Did you finish him?” Delbone’s voice came from the flake that had floated down from the ceiling.

“I don’t feel that I’ve totally finished him.”

“Ala Ala. How rare.”

“Which side are you on?”

“Uh, his presence is gone.”

“Looks like he isn’t here anymore.”

The two of them had the same opinion. The man had suddenly vanished. He had avoided Barmelin’s attack and had vanished from Delbone’s net of psychokinesis.

“What is he?”

“Who knows? I remember a red haired Military Artist who wields a metal whip, but this man’s age doesn’t match that in my memory. He’s got a ten years gap.”

“Is he masking his age with Kei like Her Majesty?”

“Perhaps.”

“You too!”

An angry howl from Barmelin as her expression turned terrible.

The depth of the court. This area sinking in darkness and blue light once more returned to peace. Steady stirring that rocked one to sleep dispelled the remnants of war. Sleepiness called forth dreams. Dreams shook the darkness. The shaking darkness reflected reality, but reality was not here.

It was in a place far far away, but in fact, it wasn’t all that far…….

“Ah,” the man moaned.

He had taken the external Kei with his back. Small tree branches hammered his entire body. In the end, the huge tree trunk had stopped his momentum.

“Wu……….”

Through the gap of the tree, he saw the clock tower that he had once seen. He put a hand to his temple.

“Is it here again? Why? Why do I always return here?” the red haired man, Dixerio…….. Dixerio Maskane said. He moaned because of the pain.

The breeding lake reflected the sunlight beside him. It was too bright.

And the huge noise that was like the sun echoed in his ears.

“……. It’s summer.”

He said without much thinking, and then his consciousness faded.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Epilogue|Volume8]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-04-30T00:06:52Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule) */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*29 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Prologue Completed
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed
*17 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed
*13 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed
*03 April, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 5 and Epilogue Completed
*27 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
*13 March, 2010 - Volume 8 Cool in the Cafe and Interlude 02 Completed
*06 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
*22 February, 2010 - Volume 7 Prologue and Chapter 1 Completed
*19 February, 2010 - Volume 6 Epilogue Completed
*11 February, 2010 - Volume 6 Chapter 6 Completed
*05 February, 2010 - Volume 6 Chapter 5 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*Chapter 4 - 混
::*Chapter 5 - 乱
::*Epilogue-BANG!!
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - 行軍都市
::*Chapter 1 - 混迷都市
::*Chapter 2 - 堕影都市
::*Chapter 3 - 槍殻都市
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Rebirth
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios

2010-04-30T00:05:07Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka */

[[Image:CSR.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_%7EVersi%C3%B3n_Espa%C3%B1ola%7E|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]

Chrome Shelled Regios project page

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabitated only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Notice==

Please pm blewin in the forums if you make any word related changes, such as names. This way, I can use the preferred version in later translation for the sake of consistency.

Also, if anyone's interested in translating, please pm me first. I tend to work ahead so I might have a few translated pages ready but haven't put them on wiki yet.

Thanks!

==Updates (released on a weekly to biweekly schedule)==
*28 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 3 Completed
*20 April, 2010 - Volume 8 Diamond Passion Completed
*17 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 2 Completed
*13 April, 2010 - Volume 9 Chapter 1 Completed
*03 April, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 5 and Epilogue Completed
*27 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 Completed
*18 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 Completed
*13 March, 2010 - Volume 8 Cool in the Cafe and Interlude 02 Completed
*06 March, 2010 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 Completed
*22 February, 2010 - Volume 7 Prologue and Chapter 1 Completed
*19 February, 2010 - Volume 6 Epilogue Completed
*11 February, 2010 - Volume 6 Chapter 6 Completed
*05 February, 2010 - Volume 6 Chapter 5 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 2 - Silent Talk [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What can be done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry for what?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the entire lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a day of rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The time of a destroyed city]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The darkness of gushing water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 4 - Confidential Call [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The vow on that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The insane guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 5 - Emotional Howl [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The path of thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The event of that day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Darkness. And then...]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold hands while blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 6 - Red Nocturne [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a broken house]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The appearance of a butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana without an owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The centre of the world]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The owner of the blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 7 - White Opera [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either way, I won’t say it]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two paint scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The war begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A fight of katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 8 - Mixing Note ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*Epilogue
::*Post Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*Chapter 4 - 混
::*Chapter 5 - 乱
::*Epilogue-BANG!!
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 10 - Complex Days ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Morning
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 01
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 02
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Before
::*A Day For You 03
::*Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight
::*To Conquer a Line of Spears held at the Ready
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 11 - Impact Girls ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Happy Hot dash
::*His and My time in the morning
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume 11 Impact of Childhood | Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*His and My Luchtime
::*Impact of Childhood 02
::*おれとあいつのディナータイム
::*Impact of Childhood 03
::*おれとあいつのナイトタイム
::*Happy Birthday
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 12 - Black Arabesque ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue - 行軍都市
::*Chapter 1 - 混迷都市
::*Chapter 2 - 堕影都市
::*Chapter 3 - 槍殻都市
::*Chapter 4 - 魍魎都市
::*Chapter 5 - 斬奸都市
::*Epilogue - 虚穴都市
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 13===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Prologue
::*カデンツァ～ロード・イット～
::*Epilogue
::*ボトルレタ！　フォ！　ユー
::*Ghost in Ghost
::*Author's Notes

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

=== Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend_of_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Rebirth
::*5 Years After
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man with no instincts
::*The story of the Alchemist
::*The bloody trail across the mountain of death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*Novel Illustrations
::*As if entering the boiler
::*Ascetic's path
::*Appearing from the filth
::*Two snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man made legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4 )
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Prologue

2010-04-30T00:03:39Z

Kokoru Asami:

===Prologue===

So hot.

Such foul smell.

“So annoying,” Barmelin complained. Her voice echoed and gradually faded. The thick pipe next to her was happily operating. Barmelin’s height wasn’t something she was proud to show in front of others. The pipe was much bigger than her body and its inside continued to exude heat. Thanks to that, it was still extremely hot to walk on the cleaner path next to it. Even water was counted as heat. Water for the living passed through this pipe before being purified. Because of the heat, the bacteria were having a blast multiplying in the pipe, and as such, the smell was much sharper than usual.

“I’m so unlucky…” she said. The smell entering through her mouth made her frown. Even so, she brushed away the tree roots blocking her and continued her walk.

Why was she even doing this?

That question had already been kicked flying away.

This was the Queen’s order, and that meant everything. The Queen’s command was beyond all unreasonable things in this city. Before her words, all Grendan’s citizens had to obey. There was no other way. That was what it meant to be a Queen.

So Barmelin had to obey the Queen. Even though she thought other people were more suited to this job than her, she could only obey the Queen’s order. Besides, she thought it was wonderful to play scissors, paper, rock. No matter how powerful one was, she had a chance of losing in this game.

(Why did I have to make it paper at that time…)

Barmelin hated herself. She knew from that fight with Cauntia, the idiot who ambushed her, the idiot who had part of her chest cut away from the wind pressure would decide on scissors…

She had already played scissors so many times…….

“Scissors, paper, rock.” In the end, Barmelin chose paper. She knew Cauntia had a sly smile on her face at that moment. Her smile had put doubt in her heart, and so she changed her decision to scissors.

So she became the loser dog.

“Go die, you ambushing idiot.”

And everyone else just go die as well.

Barmelin kept moving forward as she cursed and swore. The weapon harness hanging from her waist made a “saasaa” noise. In it were a number of Dites, and chains served as decoration on her clothes. Her face was very pale. No one knew whether it was because of the makeup or that her health was bad. Her short hair was naturally black. Her lips were painted blue, and black color circled her eyes. No one was probably more suitable than her to the phrase of “having enough aura of the underworld”.

Barmelin? Reverse? Delbone?

She was also one of the great Heaven’s Blade successors. There was a reason behind it.

The sun was close. Sunlight heated her head. In the middle of the courtyard, Alsheyra supported the big hat with a hand as she lifted her head to look at the sun.

“So hot.”

The city had entered the tropics. Though the air shield had reduced some of the sun’s heat, it was difficult to dispel the heat that had entered the city. The heat was gaseous and this situation couldn’t be helped. The air shield was created to enable a sealed space.

“How long has it been since we last had summer?”

Alsheyra complained on the hammock. This was the most ventilated place. The wind blowing past here blew away the sweat on her feet.

“It’s been five years,” Kanaris said beside her.

“This is the war period. There might be other cities around.”

Usually, Grendan moved in spring and winter areas. A large part of the year was in spring, and the rest was spent in winter. It wouldn’t enter a summer area. When summer arrived, this meant Grendan was moving in an area it didn’t usually enter.

“So troublesome, I’m sure nothing is beneficial by coming here.”

Filth monsters were unusually numerous in Grendan’s path. Hence, normal Regios wouldn’t go near Grendan. This meant Grendan had sole possession of the selenium mine in this vicinity. It had no need to fight to gain another city’s selenium mine. In exchange, it fought filth monsters.

“But, it’s so hot,” Alsheyra said in irritation. Evaporated water touched the glass of fruit juice.

“Right, let’s make a swimming pool?”

“We don’t have any spare money in the budget,” Kanaris immediately gave a cold refusal.

Alsheyra looked unhappy.

“Well then, is it all right to swim in the breeding lake?”

“If Your Majesty has finished all the work, then it’s up to you.”

“Sometimes, it’s all right to put the problems of reality to the back of the mind.”

“Hasn’t Your Majesty been doing that all the time?”

“Aaa, what a purposeless life,” Alsheyra sighed and curled up on the hammock. Kanaris was stubborn. She would wait till Alsheyra changed her way of thinking.

“Speaking of which……..”

Losing to the heat, she gave up curling into a ball and reached for the glass of juice.

“Why did we come to the tropics five years ago?”

“I can only think of the fight with Behemoth? Nothing else special happened.”

“Ah, Behemoth, how nostalgic…You still remember.”

“Not many filth monsters we fought were given names.”

“Really? Wu….. I suppose.”

Even though the filth monster was so powerful it was given a name, it only meant so little to Alsheyra, and that was shocking for Kanaris, Lintence, Savaris and Layfon. It took the strongest Heaven’s Blade successor, Lintence, and two other Heaven’s Blades to defeat the filth monster. Kanaris had witnessed Alsheyra’s strength through her eyes and body. Even so, she still didn’t know the Queen’s true strength. Did her strength really come from the Haikizoku?

Haikizoku. The Electronic Fairy that had gone insane for having lost its city. Because of its hatred against filth monsters, the Electronic Fairy changed its energy and came to possess Military Artist to act as an avenger. However, no shadow of madness was found in Alsheyra. Lazy and arrogant, this was Alsheyra Almonise, but Kanaris knew this was only the superficial side of her. Though she was lazy, it wasn’t like she never tried. Though she was arrogant, she knew what gentleness was like.

“Speaking of which, it was just a filth monster with a name. Why did the city change its path for it?”

“It’s impossible to predict the city’s destination.”

“Well, still.”

“Is it all right if I intrude?” A leisurely voice of an old woman suddenly descended.

“Delbone? What’s it?”

The voice was Delbone’s, the only psychokinesist among the Heaven’s Blades.

“It seems someone has invaded the inner court of that place.”

Kanaris’ expression turned horrible after listening to Delbone’s report, but Alsheyra’s expression remained unchanged.

“Heh,” she replied. “Well, I don’t think anyone can just enter that place, but we can’t just let this slide.”

“Yes, but that area isn’t in operation. It’s been sealed. Even if that person can reach that place, he certainly can’t enter it.”

“But just in case,” Kanaris said.

Alsheyra nodded. “Yes, but we can’t send too many people.”

“Then how about sending a Heaven’s Blade?”

“That’s the best way.”

After this simple decision, all the Heaven’s Blades were summoned and a great scissors, paper, rock match took place. In the end Barmelin was the one to take up this mission.

“Go die, you foul smelling Majesty.”

Barmelin moved in the foul smell as she cursed the tree roots. If she had taken the clear path in the Mechanical Department, she wouldn’t be in this tragic situation. No, there might be other trouble. But to Barmelin, it was better taking the other route than this one.

However, the Queen’s reason had prevented her from doing so.

“If a fight occurs there, it’d damage the Mechanical Department. Take the alley and fight at the entrance of the inner court.”

This kind of tree was important to the water purification system of the city, so the tree roots weren’t something Barmelin could just destroy. But in order to release her stress, she was taking it out on the roots. Because of the roots, it took longer to get to her destination. She had thought for a number of times that it was better to take the normal route.

The normal route ran from the Mechanical Department to the depth of the court. As it took advantage of the Department where the city’s legs moved, the route was like a maze. One might get lost in the maze and even be squashed to death by the walls. As such, it’d take a considerable amount of time to take that route, so instead, Barmelin had to go through the alley.

After a hard time, Barmelin finally managed to separate the roots. The foul smell now clung to her clothes. She decided to throw away the clothes she wore after everything had finished. Then she would need to melt herself in the bath tub. As she silently made her vow, she suddenly halted her steps.

A wall had appeared before her. She knocked on the wall with a rhythm and a crack split to run from the bottom of the wall to the top. Compressed air leaked out of the crack as the wall separated into two to reveal a straight path behind it. Barmelin moved past the walls.

The two halves of the wall returned to form one wall.

The light had disappeared. Barmelin strode forward in the dark.

After passing through the hell like maze, he finally arrived.

“Geez, is this a joke,” the man said. Anytime he recalled the event in the maze, trembling would seize him. A complicated path was all right, but the walls kept moving and the exit kept changing as a result. Also, the design that made him cry was made on top of a permanent exit. In addition, the walls really did want to kill him and make him into mince meat. Even a Military Artist would find it very difficult to fight metal plates.

The man’s body shook once more. He had to quickly forget that feeling.

“It’s busy on that side. This thing doesn’t match at all, really,” he complained, his voice echoing in the huge space.

Everything else was dim, but lamps hung on the walls, shining blue light. The air wasn’t too bad. It didn’t feel suffocating. The impression on him was of a spacious area.

Still, it felt different from the feeling he got standing on a grassy plain. This was a feeling of being defeated by an artificial space. The feeling coming through the soles of his feet was different from before. This floor was made of polished stones. It reflected the blue light, making the place like the world of night. In the depth of the space was a huge door, and a circle of blue light surrounded it, as if it was stressing the existence of this door.

This was the man’s destination, but his feet wouldn’t move.

“……… As I said, can’t you try to understand my trouble?” he said, rooted on the spot, his red hair swaying as if resisting the darkness.

“Are you pooing?”

The obvious disapproval came from a female.

“Hey, hey, isn’t that too dirty,” the man said with a helpless expression, but he felt cold sweat on his entire body.

(Damn, I can’t fight her like how I played with those guys before.)

He knew he had been noticed. For him who could move between cities at will, he could not move as he wished in this place. For the Wolf Faces and he himself, this was the biggest door of the ghost. This was a city dominated by unusual Miltiary Artists who obeyed a super-unusual person. And the person in the depth of this city was also……. He knew it wasn’t easy to invade this city. But how did she get here earlier than him?

Though he could feel her presence, he had yet to see her. She wasn’t using Sakkei. Taking advantage of the good echoing function of this room, she was hiding in his blind spot.

“So terrible, as expected of Grendan.”

“You’re so noisy, you idiot, go die.”

The light of a Dite being restored flashed behind the man. Beneath the female’s feet appeared his own back. The man also restored his Dite, an elongated metal. His weapon was the metal whip. The light of restoration shone around his body.

The man made ready to receive the presence pressing close to his back……… but, the attack wasn’t here!?

“Damn!”

Sensing danger in a split second, he jumped. The Kei covering his body shook because of external Kei, but it had yet to attack him.

Her voice sounded from somewhere in the room.

“You were just pooing too.”

The consecutive attacks came from outside his sight. He swung the metal whip and blocked the small and sharp rain of external Kei.

“A gun!”

He understood what type of weapon she held.

“Troublesome!”

He thought the rain had stopped but it then assaulted him from an impossible direction. He blocked it with his weapon again and jumped to change his position.

The advantage of a gun was that it automatically turned the Kei into external Kei. This way, the user didn’t have to spend time to make external Kei, so her attacking speed was much higher. The user needed to continuously pour Kei into the weapon and pull the trigger. The shortcoming was that the Kei poured into the weapon was basically turned into external Kei and nothing else, so it couldn’t be used any other ways. Because of its other shortcoming of being unable to adjust its power, it was useless against Military Artists with strong defense and filth monsters with strong scales. But the advantage that one couldn’t ignore was the weapon’s long range and consecutive attacks. The user could concentrate on using Kei to strengthen her body. In this case, even Savaris who was good at close combat was lacking.

Heaven’s Blade successor Barmelin Swattis Nolne, the slaughterer without a pose.

“Die, idiot. Die, idiot. Die, idiot.”

Her voice was not muffled. She continued to shoot the Kei bullets, just wanting to kill the man.

“Your words are too awful.”

The man gave up moving and blocked her attacks on the spot. The light of Kei covering his body shone more intensely as it received all the Kei bullets.

(Strange.)

Suspicion surfaced in his mind as he defended himself. His opponent must be a Heaven’s Blade successor. He could tell as he had to use everything to take the speed of her bullets, but on this point alone, his opponent’s assault power was too weak. Though the power was weakened as she was using a gun, wasn’t this weapon too weak for a Heaven’s Blade successor?

Was she not using a Heaven’s Blade?

This was his conclusion by speculating on the quality of the gun. Bad premonition flashed past him.

He jumped.

A flash of light instantly conquered the surrounding blue light.

“Tsk.”

Barmelin responded again at that result.

“You pooing lucky idiot, go die.”

She swung the Dite to dispel the remnants of heat on it. The gun she was holding had now turned into a chain, clinging on her body.

Right now, she was holding a big long cannon. A target sat on the shining silvery white body of the cannon. Barmelin could shoot while holding the weapon.

This was her Heaven’s Blade. She used a Dite that changed its form according to the situation. This was her fighting style.

The man was gone.

She stood at the entrance, looking around. Even his presence was gone.

“Did you finish him?” Delbone’s voice came from the flake that had floated down from the ceiling.

“I don’t feel that I’ve totally finished him.”

“Ala Ala. How rare.”

“Which side are you on?”

“Uh, his presence is gone.”

“Looks like he isn’t here anymore.”

The two of them had the same opinion. The man had suddenly vanished. He had avoided Barmelin’s attack and had vanished from Delbone’s net of psychokinesis.

“What is he?”

“Who knows? I remember a red haired Military Artist who wields a metal whip, but this man’s age doesn’t match that in my memory. He’s got a ten years gap.”

“Is he masking his age with Kei like Her Majesty?”

“Perhaps.”

“You too!”

An angry howl from Barmelin as her expression turned terrible.

The depth of the court. This area sinking in darkness and blue light once more returned to peace. Steady stirring that rocked one to sleep dispelled the remnants of war. Sleepiness called forth dreams. Dreams shook the darkness. The shaking darkness reflected reality, but reality was not here.

It was in a place far far away, but in fact, it wasn’t all that far…….

“Ah,” the man moaned.

He had taken the external Kei with his back. Small tree branches hammered his entire body. In the end, the huge tree trunk had stopped his momentum.

“Wu……….”

Through the gap of the tree, he saw the clock tower that he had once seen. He put a hand to his temple.

“Is it here again? Why? Why do I always return here?” the red haired man, Dixerio…….. Dixerio Maskane said. He moaned because of the pain.

The breeding lake reflected the sunlight beside him. It was too bright.

And the huge noise that was like the sun echoed in his ears.

“……. It’s summer.”

He said without much thinking, and then his consciousness faded.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Prologue

2010-04-30T00:02:31Z

Kokoru Asami:

===Prologue===

So hot.

Such foul smell.

“So annoying,” Barmelin complained. Her voice echoed and gradually faded. The thick pipe next to her was happily operating. Barmelin’s height wasn’t something she was proud to show in front of others. The pipe was much bigger than her body and its inside continued to exude heat. Thanks to that, it was still extremely hot to walk on the cleaner path next to it. Even water was counted as heat. Water for the living passed through this pipe before being purified. Because of the heat, the bacteria were having a blast multiplying in the pipe, and as such, the smell was much sharper than usual.

“I’m so unlucky…” she said. The smell entering through her mouth made her frown. Even so, she brushed away the tree roots blocking her and continued her walk.

Why was she even doing this?

That question had already been kicked flying away.

This was the Queen’s order, and that meant everything. The Queen’s command was beyond all unreasonable things in this city. Before her words, all Grendan’s citizens had to obey. There was no other way. That was what it meant to be a Queen.

So Barmelin had to obey the Queen. Even though she thought other people were more suited to this job than her, she could only obey the Queen’s order. Besides, she thought it was wonderful to play scissors, paper, rock. No matter how powerful one was, she had a chance of losing in this game.

(Why did I have to make it paper at that time…)

Barmelin hated herself. She knew from that fight with Cauntia, the idiot who ambushed her, the idiot who had part of her chest cut away from the wind pressure would decide on scissors…

She had already played scissors so many times…….

“Scissors, paper, rock.” In the end, Barmelin chose paper. She knew Cauntia had a sly smile on her face at that moment. Her smile had put doubt in her heart, and so she changed her decision to scissors.

So she became the loser dog.

“Go die, you ambushing idiot.”

And everyone else just go die as well.

Barmelin kept moving forward as she cursed and swore. The weapon harness hanging from her waist made a “saasaa” noise. In it were a number of Dites, and chains served as decoration on her clothes. Her face was very pale. No one knew whether it was because of the makeup or that her health was bad. Her short hair was naturally black. Her lips were painted blue, and black color circled her eyes. No one was probably more suitable than her to the phrase of “having enough aura of the underworld”.

Barmelin? Reverse? Delbone?

She was also one of the great Heaven’s Blade successors. There was a reason behind it.

The sun was close. Sunlight heated her head. In the middle of the courtyard, Alsheyra supported the big hat with a hand as she lifted her head to look at the sun.

“So hot.”

The city had entered the tropics. Though the air shield had reduced some of the sun’s heat, it was difficult to dispel the heat that had entered the city. The heat was gaseous and this situation couldn’t be helped. The air shield was created to enable a sealed space.

“How long has it been since we last had summer?”

Alsheyra complained on the hammock. This was the most ventilated place. The wind blowing past here blew away the sweat on her feet.

“It’s been five years,” Kanaris said beside her.

“This is the war period. There might be other cities around.”

Usually, Grendan moved in spring and winter areas. A large part of the year was in spring, and the rest was spent in winter. It wouldn’t enter a summer area. When summer arrived, this meant Grendan was moving in an area it didn’t usually enter.

“So troublesome, I’m sure nothing is beneficial by coming here.”

Filth monsters were unusually numerous in Grendan’s path. Hence, normal Regios wouldn’t go near Grendan. This meant Grendan had sole possession of the selenium mine in this vicinity. It had no need to fight to gain another city’s selenium mine. In exchange, it fought filth monsters.

“But, it’s so hot,” Alsheyra said in irritation. Evaporated water touched the glass of fruit juice.

“Right, let’s make a swimming pool?”

“We don’t have any spare money in the budget,” Kanaris immediately gave a cold refusal.

Alsheyra looked unhappy.

“Well then, is it all right to swim in the breeding lake?”

“If Your Majesty has finished all the work, then it’s up to you.”

“Sometimes, it’s all right to put the problems of reality to the back of the mind.”

“Hasn’t Your Majesty been doing that all the time?”

“Aaa, what a purposeless life,” Alsheyra sighed and curled up on the hammock. Kanaris was stubborn. She would wait till Alsheyra changed her way of thinking.

“Speaking of which……..”

Losing to the heat, she gave up curling into a ball and reached for the glass of juice.

“Why did we come to the tropics five years ago?”

“I can only think of the fight with Behemoth? Nothing else special happened.”

“Ah, Behemoth, how nostalgic…You still remember.”

“Not many filth monsters we fought were given names.”

“Really? Wu….. I suppose.”

Even though the filth monster was so powerful it was given a name, it only meant so little to Alsheyra, and that was shocking for Kanaris, Lintence, Savaris and Layfon. It took the strongest Heaven’s Blade successor, Lintence, and two other Heaven’s Blades to defeat the filth monster. Kanaris had witnessed Alsheyra’s strength through her eyes and body. Even so, she still didn’t know the Queen’s true strength. Did her strength really come from the Haikizoku?

Haikizoku. The Electronic Fairy that had gone insane for having lost its city. Because of its hatred against filth monsters, the Electronic Fairy changed its energy and came to possess Military Artist to act as an avenger. However, no shadow of madness was found in Alsheyra. Lazy and arrogant, this was Alsheyra Almonise, but Kanaris knew this was only the superficial side of her. Though she was lazy, it wasn’t like she never tried. Though she was arrogant, she knew what gentleness was like.

“Speaking of which, it was just a filth monster with a name. Why did the city change its path for it?”

“It’s impossible to predict the city’s destination.”

“Well, still.”

“Is it all right if I intrude?” A leisurely voice of an old woman suddenly descended.

“Delbone? What’s it?”

The voice was Delbone’s, the only psychokinesist among the Heaven’s Blades.

“It seems someone has invaded the inner court of that place.”

Kanaris’ expression turned horrible after listening to Delbone’s report, but Alsheyra’s expression remained unchanged.

“Heh,” she replied. “Well, I don’t think anyone can just enter that place, but we can’t just let this slide.”

“Yes, but that area isn’t in operation. It’s been sealed. Even if that person can reach that place, he certainly can’t enter it.”

“But just in case,” Kanaris said.

Alsheyra nodded. “Yes, but we can’t send too many people.”

“Then how about sending a Heaven’s Blade?”

“That’s the best way.”

After this simple decision, all the Heaven’s Blades were summoned and a great scissors, paper, rock match took place. In the end Barmelin was the one to take up this mission.

“Go die, you foul smelling Majesty.”

Barmelin moved in the foul smell as she cursed the tree roots. If she had taken the clear path in the Mechanical Department, she wouldn’t be in this tragic situation. No, there might be other trouble. But to Barmelin, it was better taking the other route than this one.

However, the Queen’s reason had prevented her from doing so.

“If a fight occurs there, it’d damage the Mechanical Department. Take the alley and fight at the entrance of the inner court.”

This kind of tree was important to the water purification system of the city, so the tree roots weren’t something Barmelin could just destroy. But in order to release her stress, she was taking it out on the roots. Because of the roots, it took longer to get to her destination. She had thought for a number of times that it was better to take the normal route.

The normal route ran from the Mechanical Department to the depth of the court. As it took advantage of the Department where the city’s legs moved, the route was like a maze. One might get lost in the maze and even be squashed to death by the walls. As such, it’d take a considerable amount of time to take that route, so instead, Barmelin had to go through the alley.

After a hard time, Barmelin finally managed to separate the roots. The foul smell now clung to her clothes. She decided to throw away the clothes she wore after everything had finished. Then she would need to melt herself in the bath tub. As she silently made her vow, she suddenly halted her steps.

A wall had appeared before her. She knocked on the wall with a rhythm and a crack split to run from the bottom of the wall to the top. Compressed air leaked out of the crack as the wall separated into two to reveal a straight path behind it. Barmelin moved past the walls.

The two halves of the wall returned to form one wall.

The light had disappeared. Barmelin strode forward in the dark.

After passing through the hell like maze, he finally arrived.

“Geez, is this a joke,” the man said. Anytime he recalled the event in the maze, trembling would seize him. A complicated path was all right, but the walls kept moving and the exit kept changing as a result. Also, the design that made him cry was made on top of a permanent exit. In addition, the walls really did want to kill him and make him into mince meat. Even a Military Artist would find it very difficult to fight metal plates.

The man’s body shook once more. He had to quickly forget that feeling.

“It’s busy on that side. This thing doesn’t match at all, really,” he complained, his voice echoing in the huge space.

Everything else was dim, but lamps hung on the walls, shining blue light. The air wasn’t too bad. It didn’t feel suffocating. The impression on him was of a spacious area.

Still, it felt different from the feeling he got standing on a grassy plain. This was a feeling of being defeated by an artificial space. The feeling coming through the soles of his feet was different from before. This floor was made of polished stones. It reflected the blue light, making the place like the world of night. In the depth of the space was a huge door, and a circle of blue light surrounded it, as if it was stressing the existence of this door.

This was the man’s destination, but his feet wouldn’t move.

“……… As I said, can’t you try to understand my trouble?” he said, rooted on the spot, his red hair swaying as if resisting the darkness.

“Are you pooing?”

The obvious disapproval came from a female.

“Hey, hey, isn’t that too dirty,” the man said with a helpless expression, but he felt cold sweat on his entire body.

(Damn, I can’t fight her like how I played with those guys before.)

He knew he had been noticed. For him who could move between cities at will, he could not move as he wished in this place. For the Wolf Faces and he himself, this was the biggest door of the ghost. This was a city dominated by unusual Miltiary Artists who obeyed a super-unusual person. And the person in the depth of this city was also……. He knew it wasn’t easy to invade this city. But how did she get here earlier than him?

Though he could feel her presence, he had yet to see her. She wasn’t using Sakkei. Taking advantage of the good echoing function of this room, she was hiding in his blind spot.

“So terrible, as expected of Grendan.”

“You’re so noisy, you idiot, go die.”

The light of a Dite being restored flashed behind the man. Beneath the female’s feet appeared his own back. The man also restored his Dite, an elongated metal. His weapon was the metal whip. The light of restoration shone around his body.

The man made ready to receive the presence pressing close to his back……… but, the attack wasn’t here!?

“Damn!”

Sensing danger in a split second, he jumped. The Kei covering his body shook because of external Kei, but it had yet to attack him.

Her voice sounded from somewhere in the room.

“You were just pooing too.”

The consecutive attacks came from outside his sight. He swung the metal whip and blocked the small and sharp rain of external Kei.

“A gun!”

He understood what type of weapon she held.

“Troublesome!”

He thought the rain had stopped but it then assaulted him from an impossible direction. He blocked it with his weapon again and jumped to change his position.

The advantage of a gun was that it automatically turned the Kei into external Kei. This way, the user didn’t have to spend time to make external Kei, so her attacking speed was much higher. The user needed to continuously pour Kei into the weapon and pull the trigger. The shortcoming was that the Kei poured into the weapon was basically turned into external Kei and nothing else, so it couldn’t be used any other ways. Because of its other shortcoming of being unable to adjust its power, it was useless against Military Artists with strong defense and filth monsters with strong scales. But the advantage that one couldn’t ignore was the weapon’s long range and consecutive attacks. The user could concentrate on using Kei to strengthen her body. In this case, even Savaris who was good at close combat was lacking.

Heaven’s Blade successor Barmelin Swattis Nolne, the slaughterer without a pose.

“Die, idiot. Die, idiot. Die, idiot.”

Her voice was not muffled. She continued to shoot the Kei bullets, just wanting to kill the man.

“Your words are too awful.”

The man gave up moving and blocked her attacks on the spot. The light of Kei covering his body shone more intensely as it received all the Kei bullets.

(Strange.)

Suspicion surfaced in his mind as he defended himself. His opponent must be a Heaven’s Blade successor. He could tell as he had to use everything to take the speed of her bullets, but on this point alone, his opponent’s assault power was too weak. Though the power was weakened as she was using a gun, wasn’t this weapon too weak for a Heaven’s Blade successor?

Was she not using a Heaven’s Blade?

This was his conclusion by speculating on the quality of the gun. Bad premonition flashed past him.

He jumped.

A flash of light instantly conquered the surrounding blue light.

“Tsk.”

Barmelin responded again at that result.

“You pooing lucky idiot, go die.”

She swung the Dite to dispel the remnants of heat on it. The gun she was holding had now turned into a chain, clinging on her body.

Right now, she was holding a big long cannon. A target sat on the shining silvery white body of the cannon. Barmelin could shoot while holding the weapon.

This was her Heaven’s Blade. She used a Dite that changed its form according to the situation. This was her fighting style.

The man was gone.

She stood at the entrance, looking around. Even his presence was gone.

“Did you finish him?” Delbone’s voice came from the flake that had floated down from the ceiling.

“I don’t feel that I’ve totally finished him.”

“Ala Ala. How rare.”

“Which side are you on?”

“Uh, his presence is gone.”

“Looks like he isn’t here anymore.”

The two of them had the same opinion. The man had suddenly vanished. He had avoided Barmelin’s attack and had vanished from Delbone’s net of psychokinesis.

“What is he?”

“Who knows? I remember a red haired Military Artist who wields a metal whip, but this man’s age doesn’t match that in my memory. He’s got a ten years gap.”

“Is he masking his age with Kei like Her Majesty?”

“Perhaps.”

“You too!”

An angry howl from Barmelin as her expression turned terrible.

The depth of the court. This area sinking in darkness and blue light once more returned to peace. Steady stirring that rocked one to sleep dispelled the remnants of war. Sleepiness called forth dreams. Dreams shook the darkness. The shaking darkness reflected reality, but reality was not here.

It was in a place far far away, but in fact, it wasn’t all that far…….

“Ah,” the man moaned.

He had taken the external Kei with his back. Small tree branches hammered his entire body. In the end, the huge tree trunk had stopped his momentum.

“Wu……….”

Through the gap of the tree, he saw the clock tower that he had once seen. He put a hand to his temple.

“Is it here again? Why? Why do I always return here?” the red haired man, Dixerio…….. Dixerio Maskane said. He moaned because of the pain.

The breeding lake reflected the sunlight beside him. It was too bright.

And the huge noise that was like the sun echoed in his ears.

“……. It’s summer.”

He said without much thinking, and then his consciousness faded.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Prologue

2010-04-29T23:59:07Z

Kokoru Asami:

Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume9 Prologue

2010-04-29T23:56:23Z

Kokoru Asami: New page: Prologue So hot. Such foul smell. “So annoying,” Barmelin complained. Her voice echoed and gradually faded. The thick pipe next to her was happily operating. Barmelin’s height was...

Prologue

So hot.

Such foul smell.

“So annoying,” Barmelin complained. Her voice echoed and gradually faded. The thick pipe next to her was happily operating. Barmelin’s height wasn’t something she was proud to show in front of others. The pipe was much bigger than her body and its inside continued to exude heat. Thanks to that, it was still extremely hot to walk on the cleaner path next to it. Even water was counted as heat. Water for the living passed through this pipe before being purified. Because of the heat, the bacteria were having a blast multiplying in the pipe, and as such, the smell was much sharper than usual.

“I’m so unlucky…” she said. The smell entering through her mouth made her frown. Even so, she brushed away the tree roots blocking her and continued her walk.

Why was she even doing this?

That question had already been kicked flying away.

This was the Queen’s order, and that meant everything. The Queen’s command was beyond all unreasonable things in this city. Before her words, all Grendan’s citizens had to obey. There was no other way. That was what it meant to be a Queen.

So Barmelin had to obey the Queen. Even though she thought other people were more suited to this job than her, she could only obey the Queen’s order. Besides, she thought it was wonderful to play scissors, paper, rock. No matter how powerful one was, she had a chance of losing in this game.

(Why did I have to make it paper at that time…)

Barmelin hated herself. She knew from that fight with Cauntia, the idiot who ambushed her, the idiot who had part of her chest cut away from the wind pressure would decide on scissors…

She had already played scissors so many times…….

“Scissors, paper, rock.” In the end, Barmelin chose paper. She knew Cauntia had a sly smile on her face at that moment. Her smile had put doubt in her heart, and so she changed her decision to scissors.

So she became the loser dog.

“Go die, you ambushing idiot.”

And everyone else just go die as well.

Barmelin kept moving forward as she cursed and swore. The weapon harness hanging from her waist made a “saasaa” noise. In it were a number of Dites, and chains served as decoration on her clothes. Her face was very pale. No one knew whether it was because of the makeup or that her health was bad. Her short hair was naturally black. Her lips were painted blue, and black color circled her eyes. No one was probably more suitable than her to the phrase of “having enough aura of the underworld”.

Barmelin? Reverse? Delbone?

She was also one of the great Heaven’s Blade successors. There was a reason behind it.

The sun was close. Sunlight heated her head. In the middle of the courtyard, Alsheyra supported the big hat with a hand as she lifted her head to look at the sun.

“So hot.”

The city had entered the tropics. Though the air shield had reduced some of the sun’s heat, it was difficult to dispel the heat that had entered the city. The heat was gaseous and this situation couldn’t be helped. The air shield was created to enable a sealed space.

“How long has it been since we last had summer?”

Alsheyra complained on the hammock. This was the most ventilated place. The wind blowing past here blew away the sweat on her feet.

“It’s been five years,” Kanaris said beside her.

“This is the war period. There might be other cities around.”

Usually, Grendan moved in spring and winter areas. A large part of the year was in spring, and the rest was spent in winter. It wouldn’t enter a summer area. When summer arrived, this meant Grendan was moving in an area it didn’t usually enter.

“So troublesome, I’m sure nothing is beneficial by coming here.”

Filth monsters were unusually numerous in Grendan’s path. Hence, normal Regios wouldn’t go near Grendan. This meant Grendan had sole possession of the selenium mine in this vicinity. It had no need to fight to gain another city’s selenium mine. In exchange, it fought filth monsters.

“But, it’s so hot,” Alsheyra said in irritation. Evaporated water touched the glass of fruit juice.

“Right, let’s make a swimming pool?”

“We don’t have any spare money in the budget,” Kanaris immediately gave a cold refusal.

Alsheyra looked unhappy.

“Well then, is it all right to swim in the breeding lake?”

“If Your Majesty has finished all the work, then it’s up to you.”

“Sometimes, it’s all right to put the problems of reality to the back of the mind.”

“Hasn’t Your Majesty been doing that all the time?”

“Aaa, what a purposeless life,” Alsheyra sighed and curled up on the hammock. Kanaris was stubborn. She would wait till Alsheyra changed her way of thinking.

“Speaking of which……..”

Losing to the heat, she gave up curling into a ball and reached for the glass of juice.

“Why did we come to the tropics five years ago?”

“I can only think of the fight with Behemoth? Nothing else special happened.”

“Ah, Behemoth, how nostalgic…You still remember.”

“Not many filth monsters we fought were given names.”

“Really? Wu….. I suppose.”

Even though the filth monster was so powerful it was given a name, it only meant so little to Alsheyra, and that was shocking for Kanaris, Lintence, Savaris and Layfon. It took the strongest Heaven’s Blade successor, Lintence, and two other Heaven’s Blades to defeat the filth monster. Kanaris had witnessed Alsheyra’s strength through her eyes and body. Even so, she still didn’t know the Queen’s true strength. Did her strength really come from the Haikizoku?

Haikizoku. The Electronic Fairy that had gone insane for having lost its city. Because of its hatred against filth monsters, the Electronic Fairy changed its energy and came to possess Military Artist to act as an avenger. However, no shadow of madness was found in Alsheyra. Lazy and arrogant, this was Alsheyra Almonise, but Kanaris knew this was only the superficial side of her. Though she was lazy, it wasn’t like she never tried. Though she was arrogant, she knew what gentleness was like.

“Speaking of which, it was just a filth monster with a name. Why did the city change its path for it?”

“It’s impossible to predict the city’s destination.”

“Well, still.”

“Is it all right if I intrude?” A leisurely voice of an old woman suddenly descended.

“Delbone? What’s it?”

The voice was Delbone’s, the only psychokinesist among the Heaven’s Blades.

“It seems someone has invaded the inner court of that place.”

Kanaris’ expression turned horrible after listening to Delbone’s report, but Alsheyra’s expression remained unchanged.

“Heh,” she replied. “Well, I don’t think anyone can just enter that place, but we can’t just let this slide.”

“Yes, but that area isn’t in operation. It’s been sealed. Even if that person can reach that place, he certainly can’t enter it.”

“But just in case,” Kanaris said.

Alsheyra nodded. “Yes, but we can’t send too many people.”

“Then how about sending a Heaven’s Blade?”

“That’s the best way.”

After this simple decision, all the Heaven’s Blades were summoned and a great scissors, paper, rock match took place. In the end Barmelin was the one to take up this mission.

“Go die, you foul smelling Majesty.”

Barmelin moved in the foul smell as she cursed the tree roots. If she had taken the clear path in the Mechanical Department, she wouldn’t be in this tragic situation. No, there might be other trouble. But to Barmelin, it was better taking the other route than this one.

However, the Queen’s reason had prevented her from doing so.

“If a fight occurs there, it’d damage the Mechanical Department. Take the alley and fight at the entrance of the inner court.”

This kind of tree was important to the water purification system of the city, so the tree roots weren’t something Barmelin could just destroy. But in order to release her stress, she was taking it out on the roots. Because of the roots, it took longer to get to her destination. She had thought for a number of times that it was better to take the normal route.

The normal route ran from the Mechanical Department to the depth of the court. As it took advantage of the Department where the city’s legs moved, the route was like a maze. One might get lost in the maze and even be squashed to death by the walls. As such, it’d take a considerable amount of time to take that route, so instead, Barmelin had to go through the alley.

After a hard time, Barmelin finally managed to separate the roots. The foul smell now clung to her clothes. She decided to throw away the clothes she wore after everything had finished. Then she would need to melt herself in the bath tub. As she silently made her vow, she suddenly halted her steps.

A wall had appeared before her. She knocked on the wall with a rhythm and a crack split to run from the bottom of the wall to the top. Compressed air leaked out of the crack as the wall separated into two to reveal a straight path behind it. Barmelin moved past the walls.

The two halves of the wall returned to form one wall.

The light had disappeared. Barmelin strode forward in the dark.

After passing through the hell like maze, he finally arrived.

“Geez, is this a joke,” the man said. Anytime he recalled the event in the maze, trembling would seize him. A complicated path was all right, but the walls kept moving and the exit kept changing as a result. Also, the design that made him cry was made on top of a permanent exit. In addition, the walls really did want to kill him and make him into mince meat. Even a Military Artist would find it very difficult to fight metal plates.

The man’s body shook once more. He had to quickly forget that feeling.

“It’s busy on that side. This thing doesn’t match at all, really,” he complained, his voice echoing in the huge space.

Everything else was dim, but lamps hung on the walls, shining blue light. The air wasn’t too bad. It didn’t feel suffocating. The impression on him was of a spacious area.

Still, it felt different from the feeling he got standing on a grassy plain. This was a feeling of being defeated by an artificial space. The feeling coming through the soles of his feet was different from before. This floor was made of polished stones. It reflected the blue light, making the place like the world of night. In the depth of the space was a huge door, and a circle of blue light surrounded it, as if it was stressing the existence of this door.

This was the man’s destination, but his feet wouldn’t move.

“……… As I said, can’t you try to understand my trouble?” he said, rooted on the spot, his red hair swaying as if resisting the darkness.

“Are you pooing?”

The obvious disapproval came from a female.

“Hey, hey, isn’t that too dirty,” the man said with a helpless expression, but he felt cold sweat on his entire body.

(Damn, I can’t fight her like how I played with those guys before.)

He knew he had been noticed. For him who could move between cities at will, he could not move as he wished in this place. For the Wolf Faces and he himself, this was the biggest door of the ghost. This was a city dominated by unusual Miltiary Artists who obeyed a super-unusual person. And the person in the depth of this city was also……. He knew it wasn’t easy to invade this city. But how did she get here earlier than him?

Though he could feel her presence, he had yet to see her. She wasn’t using Sakkei. Taking advantage of the good echoing function of this room, she was hiding in his blind spot.

“So terrible, as expected of Grendan.”

“You’re so noisy, you idiot, go die.”

The light of a Dite being restored flashed behind the man. Beneath the female’s feet appeared his own back. The man also restored his Dite, an elongated metal. His weapon was the metal whip. The light of restoration shone around his body.

The man made ready to receive the presence pressing close to his back……… but, the attack wasn’t here!?

“Damn!”

Sensing danger in a split second, he jumped. The Kei covering his body shook because of external Kei, but it had yet to attack him.

Her voice sounded from somewhere in the room.

“You were just pooing too.”

The consecutive attacks came from outside his sight. He swung the metal whip and blocked the small and sharp rain of external Kei.

“A gun!”

He understood what type of weapon she held.

“Troublesome!”

He thought the rain had stopped but it then assaulted him from an impossible direction. He blocked it with his weapon again and jumped to change his position.

The advantage of a gun was that it automatically turned the Kei into external Kei. This way, the user didn’t have to spend time to make external Kei, so her attacking speed was much higher. The user needed to continuously pour Kei into the weapon and pull the trigger. The shortcoming was that the Kei poured into the weapon was basically turned into external Kei and nothing else, so it couldn’t be used any other ways. Because of its other shortcoming of being unable to adjust its power, it was useless against Military Artists with strong defense and filth monsters with strong scales. But the advantage that one couldn’t ignore was the weapon’s long range and consecutive attacks. The user could concentrate on using Kei to strengthen her body. In this case, even Savaris who was good at close combat was lacking.

Heaven’s Blade successor Barmelin Swattis Nolne, the slaughterer without a pose.

“Die, idiot. Die, idiot. Die, idiot.”

Her voice was not muffled. She continued to shoot the Kei bullets, just wanting to kill the man.

“Your words are too awful.”

The man gave up moving and blocked her attacks on the spot. The light of Kei covering his body shone more intensely as it received all the Kei bullets.

(Strange.)

Suspicion surfaced in his mind as he defended himself. His opponent must be a Heaven’s Blade successor. He could tell as he had to use everything to take the speed of her bullets, but on this point alone, his opponent’s assault power was too weak. Though the power was weakened as she was using a gun, wasn’t this weapon too weak for a Heaven’s Blade successor?

Was she not using a Heaven’s Blade?

This was his conclusion by speculating on the quality of the gun. Bad premonition flashed past him.

He jumped.

A flash of light instantly conquered the surrounding blue light.

“Tsk.”

Barmelin responded again at that result.

“You pooing lucky idiot, go die.”

She swung the Dite to dispel the remnants of heat on it. The gun she was holding had now turned into a chain, clinging on her body.

Right now, she was holding a big long cannon. A target sat on the shining silvery white body of the cannon. Barmelin could shoot while holding the weapon.

This was her Heaven’s Blade. She used a Dite that changed its form according to the situation. This was her fighting style.

The man was gone.

She stood at the entrance, looking around. Even his presence was gone.

“Did you finish him?” Delbone’s voice came from the flake that had floated down from the ceiling.

“I don’t feel that I’ve totally finished him.”

“Ala Ala. How rare.”

“Which side are you on?”

“Uh, his presence is gone.”

“Looks like he isn’t here anymore.”

The two of them had the same opinion. The man had suddenly vanished. He had avoided Barmelin’s attack and had vanished from Delbone’s net of psychokinesis.

“What is he?”

“Who knows? I remember a red haired Military Artist who wields a metal whip, but this man’s age doesn’t match that in my memory. He’s got a ten years gap.”

“Is he masking his age with Kei like Her Majesty?”

“Perhaps.”

“You too!”

An angry howl from Barmelin as her expression turned terrible.

The depth of the court. This area sinking in darkness and blue light once more returned to peace. Steady stirring that rocked one to sleep dispelled the remnants of war. Sleepiness called forth dreams. Dreams shook the darkness. The shaking darkness reflected reality, but reality was not here.

It was in a place far far away, but in fact, it wasn’t all that far…….

“Ah,” the man moaned.

He had taken the external Kei with his back. Small tree branches hammered his entire body. In the end, the huge tree trunk had stopped his momentum.

“Wu……….”

Through the gap of the tree, he saw the clock tower that he had once seen. He put a hand to his temple.

“Is it here again? Why? Why do I always return here?” the red haired man, Dixerio…….. Dixerio Maskane said. He moaned because of the pain.

The breeding lake reflected the sunlight beside him. It was too bright.

And the huge noise that was like the sun echoed in his ears.

“……. It’s summer.”

He said without much thinking, and then his consciousness faded.

User talk:Kokoru Asami

2010-04-18T21:20:47Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Minor Question */

=== Minor Question ===
Vol 9 Chapter 2: You posted it, did you also translate it? Or did someone else translate it and then give it to you for edits, after which you post it? (matters for registration page and whether the project page lists you as an editor or translator) --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:50, 18 April 2010 (UTC)

User talk:Kokoru Asami

2010-04-18T21:20:11Z

Kokoru Asami: /* Minor Question */